hello dear friends my name is ahmad iam from peshawar pakistan it is my first story iam reader of all sexy stories on this site iam 22 yrs old it is my first story.it is a true story baat kuch is tarah se he ki 3 monthes pehle me peshawar se karachi apne mamon k ghar chutiyan guzarne k liya gya wahan per mera pehla din he bara acha tha muje sex ka koi khass tajroba nahe he wahan per mere 2 kazans b rehti hain un se mulakat howe wo dono bare sexy type ki the agle jab wo dono college chale gye aur wapse per un dono ne muje apne room k bare me batya un dono se baat cheet ho rahe un dono me buhat ssex tha aur dono sexy batain kar rahi tahin us doran un ki mother wahan per agye aur hum lunch karne chale gye lunch k baad hum dobara use room me aye is dafa sara ne apne choti sister mehreen ko kise kaam liye baher bage diya muje pata nahe ki us ne use se kia kya jab wo chale gye tho sara mere kareeb gya aur mere hate apne hath me liya aur ahista ahista mere hateon ko apne legs k oper rak liya jab b me hands uthane ki try karta wo mere hands paker laite aur har baae age karne ki khushish karte is doran mehreen ander agye aur kehne lage ki aaj hum apne bhai ko filem lagate hain aur door b band kar liya me ne un dono se kaha ki door kion band kia to kehne lage ki hum movie chup k daikte hain muje to pata nahe tah ki yeh sexy typr ki movie the me b shoke ke sathe baith gya jab movie daike kar muje sharam aye wo loge mere oper hanse rahe tahin is doran sara ne muje apne pas beta liya aur mere khas area per hate pairne lage muje gusa aya lakin kuch keh na saka is doran muje kuch hone laga muje koi sex ka koi khass tajroba nahe is liye me samaje na saka ki yeh kia horaha he dono ne muje leta diya aur mere shalwar neche kar k mere dande se kailne lage muje sharam arahe the lakin maza b buhat arha tha phit mehreen ne kaha ki aab jo me kahoon waise tum karon mr ne bhi han karle aab un dono ne apne kameez neche ki aur muje kaha ki boobs ko enjoy karo me ne jab un dono ko daika tha sara k boobs bare zabardast white and big the jis ko chosne me maza bhi buhat aya me ne dono k bobs ko chosa bara maza aya aab me bhi josh me aya tha aab shalwar ki bare aye to me ne un ki pussy ko touch kia us per kale kale khubsorat hairs the muje samage nahe arha tha ki aab kia karoon lakin un dono ne muje samjaya ki aab tum ne yeh karna he me ne pehle sara ki pussy ke oper apne zaban raki aur ragarne laga 2 min k baad sara ne kuch is kisem ki awazain start ki ufufufufuufuufuhahahuauauauauauuashha karne lage me ne dono k pussy ko buhat enjoy kia is k baad sara mere neche agaye aur kehne lage ki apne lund ko is ghaar me daldo me ne bhi jalde apne sher ko us k ghar me dal diay it is my first experience muje kuch khas pata nahe tha ki kia karna hoga me ne us k ghar me apne aap ko garam garam feel kiame pata kia to pata chala ki wo kharig ho gye hain lakin us ne muje kaha ki jalde jalde age peche hote jawo me is tara karta raha is me buhat maza arha tha sara ki awazon me izafa hogya ufuffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff haiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii ahiiiiiii ahs maza agya jjasdkhjkahdj hahahahhahahah uhaaaaahuhuhuh ahahaahahahah is doran mere sher me gharme agaye aur mere sher ne pani paink diya is doran bara maza aya aab mehreen mere lund ko chusne lage aur sara maya kane lage aab thore dair k baad mera lund phir kara hogya aur mehreen khud mere oper aker baith gye us ne kaha tera lund tho itna chotha he aur hansne lage lakin jab me ne us k ander apne lund ko dakhel kardiya to us ki aik bare cheekh nikal gye hahahaaaaaaaaaa jab wo chekne lage to me ne us se kha ki tum to hanse rahe thr ki mera lund buhat chota aab kia howa phir wo jawab na de saki is doran me ne us ko buhat ache tarah se choda aisa me ne sara ko b nahe choda tha is dafa mera time bhi ziyada tha me ne mehreen ko IAM 40 YEAR OLD MALE FROM DELHI, MARRIED WITH 34 YR OLD CUTE LADY, HAVING TWO KIDS, SHE IS VERY GOOD IN BED AND ENJOYED SEX ALMOST DAILY. I WAS VERY MUCH SATISFIED WITH MY SOCIAL AND SEXUAL LIFE. BUT ONE INCIDENT RUINNED MY WHOLE LIFE ONE OF MY FRIEND WAS FACING FINANCIAL PROBLEM AND ASKED ME FOR HELP, I GAVE HIM RS 12 LAC TOTALLY ON GOOD FAITH BUT HE CHEATED ME AND REFUSED TO REPAY. I GOT SHOKED AND EVERY TIME THINKING ABOUT FUTURE OF MY FAMILY, ISH GHATNA KE BAAD MUJHE RAAT KO NEEND NAHIN AATI THE AUR MEIN RAAT KO BHI SMOKING KARTA RAHTA THA, YEH SAB DEKH KAR MERI WIFE NE MUJHE SAMJHAYA KI JO HUWA SO HUWA, APNE AAP KO SAMBHALO, AGAR AAP KO KUCH HO GAYA TO HAMARA KYA HOGA, AGAR KISMAT MEIN HOGA TO PAISA PHIR BHI KAMAYA JA SAKTA HAI ETC.ETC. JAB MEINE GAUR KIYA KE IS GHATANA KO 2 MAHINE HO CHUKE HAIN AUR MAINE ISH DORAN APNI WIFE KO TOUCH BHI NAHIN KIYA HAI TAU MUJHE BAHUT DUKH HUA, PHIR MEINE APNE AAP KO KUSH RAKHNE KI KOUSHIS KI, PHIR EK RAAT KO APNI WIFE KO SEHLANA AUR KISSING KARNA SHRU KIYA JAB KABHI DER TAK BHI MERE LING MEIN KOI HARKAT NAHIN HUI TO WIFE NE APNE HATH SE SEHLANA SHURU KIYA. LAKIN ZARA SA BHI ERECTION NAHIN HUA MUJHE BAHUT CHINTA HUI, MAINE KAI DIN TAK KOSHISH KI KI LAKIN KOI FAYADA NAHIN HUA. AB MERI WIFE KABHI BHUJHI BHUJHI RAHNE LAGI, MEIN UNKA UDASH CHEHRA NAHIN DEKHNA CHAHTA THA LAKING KYA KAR SAKTA HOON. MEIN YAHI SOCHTA RAHTA KI KYA KARUN, KAISE WIFE KO KHUSH KARUN, I TRIED MANY THINGS TO GET ERECTION BACK BUT COULD'NT GET SUCCESS. PHIR KAPHI SOCHNE KE BAAD MEINE WIFE SE KAHA MEIN AAPKO UDASH NAHIN DEKH SAKTA AGAR TUM CHAHO TO AASH PADOSH MEIN JO TUMHE PASAND HO TUM USKO PATANE KI KOUSHISH KARO TUM ABHI KABHI ATTRACTIVE HO KOI BHI TUM KO IGNORE NAHIN KAREGA, MUJHE KOI AITRAAZ NAHIN HAI, MUJHE KHUSH HOGI TUMKO KUSH DEKHKAR, WIFE EKDUM SE MUJH PAR GARM HO GAYI AUR KAHNE LAGI YEH AAP KAISI BATEIN KARTE HO, KYA MEIN ISH SAB KE BINA RAH NAHIN SAKTI , MUJHE PATA HAI AAP MUJHSE BAHUT PYAR KARTE HAIN AUR YEH SAB MUJHE KHUSH DEKHNE KE LIYE KAR RAHE HAIN, LAKIN AISE BATEIN KABHI CHUPTI NAHIN HAI, AUR AGAR BAAT FAIL GAYI TO HUM KAHIN KE NAHIN RAHENGE YAHAN TAK KI HAMARE BACHHON KA FUTURE BHI ANDHKARMAY HO JAYEGA. BAAT TAU UNKI EKDUM THEEK THE PAR MEIN KYA KARUN, KAHAN HUM DAILY SEX LIFE ENJOY KARTE THEY AUR KAHAN AB KAREEB 5 MAHINE SE.... PHIE EK DIN MEINE DUSHRA SUJHAV RAKHA, I SAID WE DO IT WITH STRANGER JO HUMKO JANTA BHI NAHIN HOGA, HUM KAHIN BAHAR ARRANGEMENT KARENGE, KISI KO PATA BHI NAHIN CHALEGA. WIFE NE DHIMI AWAAZ MEIN KAHA JAISA AAP THEEK SAMJHO, LAKIN KISI KO PATA NAHIN CHALNA CHAHIYE. PL ADVICE ME KYA MEIN YEH THEEK KAR RAHA HOON. MUJHE KUCH SAMAJH MEIN NAHIN AA RAHA, AGAR AAP MUJHSE SAHMAT HAIN THAN SOMEONE SHOULD STEP FARWARD TO MAKE US HAPPY, BUT HE SHOULD BE SMART HONEST BETWEEN AGE GROUP 30-40, HAVING ATLEAST 7" LOchapter 1 Arjun: It was Friday afternoon and the good news was that I had just one more repair call to make. The bad news was that it was in the Legal Dept. I guess most guys would think I'm crazy, but every time I go there, the women stare at me and a few even try to hit on me. I guess at one time that would have been a single man's heaven, but today with all the EEOC regulations, it was one of the quickest ways to lose your job. The whole place just made me uncomfortable. However, there is one woman up there, named Rashmi Chopra, that I think is very hot. Oddly enough she's one of the higher- ups, and not overly friendly... but very professional. She's at least 5 years older than me and probably married, but there's just something about her that really gets to me. When I got to the receptionist, she told me that the work order was in fact for Rashmi Chopra's telephone up and pointed toward her office. I felt just a twinge of anxiety... and anticipation. When I got to the door, she was on the phone, but looked up and waved me in. Rashmi: Oh, damn, I was hoping I'd be finished with my report before this telephone guy got here. "Listen, Mr. Singh, I think it will be OK. Call me tomorrow and I'll probably know more. OK, OK, sure thing... Right. Bye now!" I said hanging up the phone. Wow, that guy could talk! "You're here about my new Land line phone/intercom, right?" I asked. He nodded and set down his tool bag. Well, at least they sent me the cute one. He was about 6' tall and not ripped, but nicely built. He had short sandy hair, quite a handsome face... and the deepest dark brown eyes! He seemed confident in his work, but almost shy around me... definitely not the God's-gift-to -women type. "Listen, this may be a bad time. I've switched to my laptop here, but I've got to finish this report this afternoon and I'm expecting an important call. You think that you can install it quickly?" I asked hopefully. "Yeah, probably... let me take a look," he said coming around behind my desk and kneeling down. "Well, your CPU is right under the desk here. I can just pull it out and work on the phone line here, if I wouldn't be bothering you?" he suggested with a shrug. I didn't miss the double meaning, but I think he did, because when I looked right at him and smiled, I detected a slight, but unmistakable blush. "Well, I do need to get that darn thing installed," I said, "I'll just scoot over here to the side so I can keep working at the desk... while you put it in. " Oh my, that really got him red. I'm so bad! Arjun: I tried not to react to her comments, because I really wasn't sure how she meant them, but I could feel my face getting red. I avoided her eyes and reached under the desk and slid out the CPU. The cable was long enough so that I could pull it over to the side and work on it while I sat on the carpet and leaned against the desk pedestal. As I was working, I couldn't help but notice her legs. They were very shapely, sheathed in very shear stockings, and tapering down to a pair of stylish, red 3" heels. I got right to work and soon had the unit in place. As I was trying to attach some particularly stubborn wiring, I noticed two things: a faint scent of expensive perfume, and the fact that she had crossed her legs and was vibrating her foot nervously as she worked. I continued working on the cable, but her vibrating foot was getting me really annoyed. Then, out of nowhere, I realized that I had this rock hard erection. It was really strange. Her damned wiggling foot was really getting on my nerves, but the more pissed I got, the harder I got. Rashmi: I was almost finished with my letter, and I was hoping that this guy would finish his work too before Rahul called. Rahul was a man that I had met on-line. I won't bore you with a long-winded justification how Rahul makes my marriage more complete, or makes me appreciate my husband more. He doesn't. Both my husband and I are professionals, work long hours and have rough schedules. I never really noticed how much the passion had drained out of our lives until Rahul's words began touching me in places I had forgotten had nerve endings. Of course, my husband couldn't know about him and he lived in another city, so our time on- line, and now our phone calls were very precious-and hopefully very private. I was now trying to answer my growing tingle by slowly grinding my “other lips” into my chair... anticipating Rahul's call. "Will you be finished there soon?" I asked somewhat impatiently. "A few more minutes, Ma'am," he says without looking up. Damn, it's almost five and Rahul is usually very punctual when it comes to our calls! Arjun: That damn foot of hers is driving me crazy and my cock is so hard it hurts! Rashmi: (Ring! Ring!) “Damn!” I cursed picking up the phone. “Hello, Rashmi Chopra," I answered somewhat annoyed. "Is Mrs. Chopra having a bad day?" Rahul queried. "Hi... no... Oh, Rahul... it... it's just been a long day," I answered trying to sound less irritated and a little more in control. "Well, are you done yet? Can you play?" he said in that soft, smoldering voice that never fails to get me moist and tingly. "Uh... well, listen... I'm just finishing up here, but... " I said,” the telephone technician is here with my new connection. He's just finishing putting it in. " "Hmmm... is he now? Then I guess we're not alone... interesting," said Rahul in a somewhat amused tone. "No, not exactly, but I think... " I stopped in mid-sentence. I felt a strong, firm hand holding my ankle. 'What the hell...?' I thought. I quickly looked down to see the technician's hand holding my leg, but he was still looking down and working with his other hand as if nothing was going on. I felt a strange mix of anger and panic and, for some reason,... excitement. My nipples immediately began to harden and strain against the thin fabric of my bra. I quickly looked through my door out into the office area, thinking maybe somehow someone could see what was happening. Some people were still around, but it was clearing out fast and no one was looking this way. Chapter 2 "Rashmi, are you there... Rashmi?" Rahul was asking. "Y... yes, I'm here," I said, struggling for control as a tingly wave of warmth began to radiate up my leg from his firm grasp. 'Continue typing,' I told myself. "Rashmi, is anything the matter?" Rahul said suddenly concerned. "No... nothing... " I answered unconvincingly. Then, I covered my mouth and whispered into the phone, "The telephone guy... he's... he's holding my leg!" "What? You're kidding! Is the bastard hurting you?" he said, his anger rising. "No... no.... It's... it's... not... it's OK. I mean, I'm OK... " I stammered. Arjun: Jesus, I couldn't believe I was doing this!' I must have been crazy! But her vibrating foot was making me crazy. 'Shit, what do I do now?' I thought. I could hear her telling the guy on the phone about it! But, she wasn't moving or trying to get my hand off. Damn, she feels sexy under those sheer hose. I eased my grip a little and caressed her soft warm ankle. Very cautiously, I let my hand explore... Rashmi: Everything was suddenly very quiet. I felt like I was in a trance or something. I could feel my heart thumping in my chest and I could hear Rahul breathing heavily on the other end of the line. Shikha, my secretary glanced in at me and waved goodnight. I smiled weakly and waved to her, then I quickly put the phone on my shoulder and began to type. "Rashmi, what's happening? What's he... doing?" said Rahul with an odd mixture of concern and excitement. "He's... he's caressing my calf,” I reported quietly, "Squeezing me... gently... stroking me... Rahul, what do you think I should... mmm... do?" "Well, Mrs. Chopra, you're a married woman and a dedicated professional,” Rahul said in an odd, almost amused, tone. ”You might consider trying to stop him. " "Well... Yes, of course... I should... stop... him," I stammered, "Oh... Rahul, he... he's brushing his fingers softly around my knee like you... mmm... you do!" Arjun: She uncrossed her legs making that incredible, soft swishing sound that hose makes when it rubs against itself. I slid over closer to her, and I could smell that incredible perfume again. As my hand left her knee and drifted up under her skirt, she pulled her legs together sandwiching my hand at about mid-thigh. Her warm, soft, nylon-covered thighs pressing against my hand got me very excited. Her leg grip was really sort of half-hearted though, and, as I began caressing her thighs again, I was easily able to slide my hand up to the top of her stocking and feel her warm, baby soft inner thighs. As I searched for the garter clip, she moved her legs together again, but this time it was almost like a caress. When I finally managed to unclip her stocking, I looked up to see her reaction. Her eyes were staring blankly at the computer screen while she bit her lower lip and continued to click away absently at her keyboard. Her breathing was quietly laboured and her large nipples were much more prominent through her thin blouse. Rashmi: "Oh, Rahul," I whispered, "He's... he's unclipped my garter and starting to... pull down my hose. " I glanced down to my lap and watched my skirt fabric rising and falling over his busy hand. Just down past my hem, I studied the twitching sinews in his strong forearms as he carefully worked my stocking down... Without thinking, I lifted my leg slightly making his job a little easier. Sliding one stocking over my knee, now the other one... I could feel the cool air between my legs. Then, his rough, strong hand started coming back up between my thighs now... stroking... kneading... teasing me... "Oh, mmmm... R-Rahul," I whisper, "His big hand is... between my thighs now... mmm... so hot... I'm trying to squeeze his hand with my thighs, Rahul... mmm... he's not stopping!" "Is he touching your pussy yet?" Rahul breathed softly. "No.... not yet... " I managed weakly, "His hand is... ohh... mmm... yes... now he... mmmm. " He had made a fist and his knuckles were rubbing against my clit through my wet panties. "Oh... Rahul... yes,” I moaned, "He's making me... mmm... so wet... very wet... Darling, what should I do? Mmm... those hands... oh... he's rubbing my wet spot now," I said, opening my legs and sliding down in my chair to give him better access. "Rahul... is this... ok? I mean him doing this... making me.... ooooh! Rahul... he's stuffing my panties way... mmmm!" Arjun: I was rubbing her hard now and as she spread her legs a little more, I could smell her perfume mixed with her warm pussy musk. Her panty crotch was soaked and as I pushed the fabric deeper between her soft lips, she began to grind her hips against my fist. I had to get more of this hot pussy, so I reached into my toolbox with my other hand and searched for my small scissors. She looked down at me now and stopped typing. She had actually been typing up till now! I couldn't see, but I guessed that the office was clearing out and she didn't have to keep up appearances any longer. I showed her the scissors, but she just stared at me with glazed eyes. I took that as a 'Yes. ' I rotated her chair a little more toward me and carefully snipped out her soaked panty crotch. I smiled at her as I deliberately put the crotch fabric in my mouth and noisily sucked the juices from it. "You have a delicious little pussy, Ms. Chopra," I said smiling. Rashmi: "What's going on, Rashmi?" Rahul asked urgently. "He cut... cut open my panties... " I said apprehensively, "and he's looking at... me". "I heard him say something. " Rahul interrupted, "What is he saying?" "He said my pussy... is delicious... Rahul," I said almost robotically, "He's spreading my... oh... his head is under my skirt now... he's... licking me... ooh... higher... Oh, Rahul, he's going to... " "Jesus, Rashmi, this is so hot... My cock is rock hard!" Rahul breathed, "I guess I should be jealous, but God what a turn on!" "You mean you don't.... oh... oh... he's there... mmmm!" I moaned, "Rahul he's licking my... mmmmm... oh, yesss... there... that's... yesss!" I was grinding myself against his face now. I couldn't get enough of that long, fat tongue! I put booth legs over his shoulders and slid further down in the chair, but I still needed more. I grabbed a handful of his hair and jabbed his back hard with my heels. He let out a sharp groan right into my pussy, sending an incredible vibration through my whole body... "Ahhhhh... " I screamed as I went right over the top! "Oooooo... ooh... ooh... nnnnn.... mmmmmm," I was moaning and gasping for breathe as I flooded his face with my hot juices. Arjun: Wow! She had come like a wildcat… all over my face. Now, I was busy licking her dry. I gently set her legs down and peeked up over the desk. Sure enough, the outside office was empty. I slowly stood up next to her chair. She was leaning back in the chair with her eyes closed, mumbling something to the guy on the phone. In a moment, she noticed me standing there and looked a little surprised. I just stood there smiling as her eyes shifted down to my bulge and back up at me then back down. While she was trying to assess the situation, I leaned over and whispered in her ear. Rashmi: "Damn, Rashmi, he really got you off!" Rahul said with what seemed like a twinge of jealousy. "What was that?" Rahul asked anxiously, "He said something. I heard it. What did he say?" "He...he said to tell you that...Rahul… I" I stammered. "What? Tell me what?" Rahul insisted. "Well, he said to tell you that…that he wants like me to..." I switched to a whisper, "suck his cock!" Rahul didn't say anything, but I could hear him breathing heavily on the other end. Arjun was standing very close now and I couldn't take my eyes away from the large bulge just a few inches from my face. "Rahul… it's… it's pretty big judging from this lump in his pants," I said tentatively grazing my fingertips over the denim material. "Awfully hard too, Rahul, and...ooh!" I said giggling softly, "I can feel little pulses." "Do you want to do it, Rashmi?" Rahul said almost in a daring tone. "But Rahul, what would you...what would think of me?" I said cautiously, "Rahul… I mean...if I did it?" I was looking up at Arjun and gingerly squeezing his mound trying to gauge the size. Rahul was silent, but I could hear him breathing. "Could I just… take took a look, darling? Just a look…?" I suggested as I stroked the thick zipper fabric. Without waiting for an answer, I felt around for the zipper tab and started to gently tug it downward. The pressure on the zipper made it hard going at first, but it slowly began to move and soon it was all the way down. He was off to the side a little, and the man was not helping me at all, so I had to reach in through the fly of his boxer shorts and... "Oh, Rahul...." I gasped barely able to get my hand around it. "This is..." I said struggling to pull out the biggest penis I had ever held. When it finally came out, it flicked a small drop of pre-cum right on my cheek. I carefully explored this circumcised phenomenon; feeling the huge vein underneath, wiping a small drop of pre-cum off the tip with my finger and tasting it-"Mmm..!" Arjun: She had my cock out now and seemed to be studying it. She was biting her lower lip as her smooth, upper-middle class fingers delicately slid over every inch. She began lightly scraping her nails over the surface, and then, looking up at me, dug them in… just hard enough to get my attention. She said something again to her boyfriend, but I guess he didn't answer. She put the phone down on the desk and with both hands pulled me closer. She lightly licked the pre-cum off with the tip of her tongue. Now, she was rubbing her cheeks with my cockhead… now her neck, using it like a vibrator... licking my tip now... now opening wide and taking just the head in...'mmmm…' She looked up at me now with slightly glazed eyes and gently bit down on the head of my cock, 'ooooh!" Then, holding me with her teeth, swirled her tongue around...teasing my tip. Reaching up now to unbuckle my pants, she pulled them down... 'mmm... ' caressing my balls… squeezing... raking those expensive nails over my delicate swelling sacks... "nnnnng!" Man, it hurt sooo good! As she began to try to take more of me in, I heard her boyfriend saying something on the phone, so I picked up the receiver. "What's his name?" I asked, covering the mouthpiece. "Mwob... mmmm......mwob," she offered between strokes. "Listen," I said into the phone, "I didn't exactly get your... mmmm... name. Ms. Chopra here tried to tell me, but I couldn't... oh… mmmm... understand her. Sahil, or something like that?" "Rahul" he said quietly. I ran my fingers through her streaked brown hair gently urging her to take more. "Rahul, I'm Arjun," I said, "Ms... mmmm... Ms. Chopra's g… got my cock deep in her lovely mouth now....oooh...mmmm... God! Do you get this all the time? She's soo... good! Her mouth is like... mmmm... like a hot pussy with a tongue! Rahul, buddy, I can't last much longer. You want me to hold the phone down where the action is?" "Ugghnn.." Rahul grunted. "I'll take that as a 'Yes," I said, "Say 'Hi' to Rahul, Ms. Chopra," Rashmi: "Ohmm....mmmm....mwob....Mwob!" I gurgled as Arjun kept plunging his beautiful cock deeper down my throat. I was pretty sure Rahul was a little angry, but, God, I just couldn't seem to get enough of this thing... Oh! There... there was another spasm. He was going to cum! I tried backed off a little just as his first hot blast hit the roof of my mouth... then another… and another. "Mmmm... mmm....mmm... mmm... mmm... mmm... mmm... mmmmmm!" I moaned and gulped as fast as I could as his hot, milky cum filled my mouth. A little of his sweet sticky goo finally overflowed my mouth and ran down my chin. As I licked the rest of the cum off his still-hard penis, I suddenly remembered Rahul. "Rahul? Are you still there, Darling?" I said contritely, "Are you angry with me?" I could hear him breathing heavily on the other end. "It's just that he has such a beautiful... big..." I said softly, as I absentmindedly ran my fingers over Arjun's lovely weapon. "I really couldn't help myself...I just... I mean couldn't keep... well... do you understand, dear?" Then, almost as an afterthought, "Oh, Rahul, I'm really a mess here!" I whispered, "he… he came so hard... and so much!" I was sure I heard Rahul groan, but he didn't say anything. Arjun tapped me on the shoulder and I looked up. He was smiling and he bent over and whispered in my ear again. What he said and his warm breathe on my ear sent a shiver clear through me. "Rahul... Rahul, honey... are you there?" I said trying to get a response. "I'm here," Rahul said very quietly. "Arjun, says to tell you..." I said cautiously, "well... he wants me to..." "Tell me, Rashmi!" he said sternly. "Rahul, honey, don't be mad, but…" I hesitated and whispered, "he said to tell you he's going to… fuck me. He wants to fuck me, Rahul." When I looked up at Arjun and saw him smiling, I realized that I was still holding his cock gently in my hand. "Rahul?" I whispered, "Rahul...are you there, honey?" Chapter 3 Arjun: For what I was planning now, I went and closed the office door. When I came back and looked down at Ms. Chopra, I couldn't get over how beautiful she was. Her soft, streaked brown hair was tousled a little and she sat low in her executive chair. I watched her full red lips move as she talked to Rahul. Her skirt was still up around her waist and her incredible porcelain thighs opened and closed rhythmically as she talked. She then, almost absentmindedly, reached up and began stroking and lightly squeezing my cock with her delicate, expensively manicured fingers. She seemed to be trying to get this Rahul guy to agree to my very indecent proposal. I wanted to do it, so I decided to push the situation. Her eyes got big as saucers when I moved between her legs, grabbing her ankles and lifted them up in the air. She wiggled apprehensively as I slowly spread her long sexy legs wide apart. Then I bent her legs at the knees and rubbed her red high-heels against my cock with, as I looked down at her ripe, wet pussy. "Ms. Chopra, you shouldn't be so stingy," I said with a big smile, "You should share your rare beauty with the world." Rashmi: "Rahul he's got my legs spread way... oh… wait… no," I gasped as he pulled me around by my legs until my chair was facing my big picture window. My God, all those offices out there! I quickly looked around to see if anyone was watching... Damn, up there in the Mittal Towers Building...those people were looking! They'd probably seen everything. Now, Arjun had switched hands and moved around behind the chair, still holding my legs up and apart giving the people an unobstructed view of my pussy. "Oh please, Arjun, no!" I moaned, "Those people... they're looking!" "Of course they are!" he said, "You have a very beautiful pussy, Ms Chopra." "Oh, look! I think they really like you," he said excitedly. The people were smiling and waving. I was dying of embarrassment, but I could feel a familiar warm glow begin to radiate from my pussy and I started to squirm in my seat. "Arjun, this is crazy..." I protested weakly. "Show them your tits," he whispered as he lifted and squeezed my right breast. "Oh, no... I can't... Arjun, nooo..." I begged, as he began to roughly pinch my nipple through my blouse. I raised my hand to push him away, but my nipples had already begun to betray me. I could feel them hardening under my bra. Instead of pushing him away, I began caressing my other breast and pinching its nipple. Soon, the warm glow between my legs turned hot and began to spread. "Come on, Ms. Chopra, you know you want them to see your luscious titties," he cajoled. "Look, they're waving... they want more... and so do I," he said, thrusting his strong hand right inside my blouse. I could see he was right. They were smiling and waving encouragement just as if they had heard him. Arjun: I had been holding her legs up with one hand, but since she was now no longer resisting, I lowered them and draped one leg over each arm of her plush executive chair. Our new friends still had a good view. She was mumbling something to that Rahul guy on the phone as I fumbled inside her expensive blouse. I guess I got a little carried away. I popped two buttons before I got her front clip bra unhooked and set her sumptuous mounds free. Damn, she had gorgeous tits! I was on my knees sucking on one nipple and rolling the other between my fingers. "Mmmm… Rahul… mmm… he's sucking my… mmm… tit, Rahul," she murmured into the phone, "Honey, everyone can… oooooh… see me… see everything… everythinnnnng!" As she was running her fingers through my hair, she put the phone on her shoulder and her other hand headed south to her rigid clit. "Mmmmm…" she whispered into the phone, "They're watching me, honey… all of them. I can see them… oooh… this is soo bad!" I got up, went around behind her chair and, leaning over, firmly gripped her rigid nipples and pulled them out so her tits looked like teepees. She moaned and wiggled and really started rubbing her clit. "Look, Ms. Chopra," I whispered, "they're watching you. Show them what a naughty little tart you are. Finger fuck your pussy for them." "Un-uh… no, that's too… nnnnnnng!" she groaned when I firmly dug my nails into her nipples. "Just do it, Ms. Chopra," I said evenly. She was moaning softly as she slipped one finger down over her erect little clit and deep into her wet pussy. "More," I whispered, "they want more." She groaned softly in protest, but another finger soon disappeared. I could now hear her juices being stirred. "Mmmm… " I whispered, moving the phone a slightly way from her ear so Rahul could hear what I was saying. "Ms. Chopra, your cunt is really nice and juicy!" She moaned again, but didn't miss a beat. "Three fingers," I ordered, "Open it up nice and big… for me." "Ooooh… God!" she gasped as her three rigid digits dove deep, "Mmmmm… yess… mmmm!" Her back was arched up now and she really began humping her fingers. I knew she wasn't going to last much longer at that pace. I glanced up at our audience to see if they were taking this all in. They were, but they seemed to be in different positions now. 'Hmm...,' I said to myself, 'I wish I could get a closer look at them. I think they're really getting in to this.' Arjun took the phone from me and said, "Rahul, Ms. Chopra's been working on her pussy and it's really hot and wet. Listen!" He put the phone speaker on my upper thigh so Rahul could hear my pussy juices being whipped up. Damn, I thought, this is so wicked! Now Arjun was cupping my breasts again and pinching my nipples. "Oooh, that hurts sooo good!" I moaned, "I've got to...yes ...nnnn....oh." He was pulling my nipples out straight again, and not gently. Then, he abruptly released my nipples. " Oh... don't stop....mmm...," I groaned as I hurriedly replaced his rough attentions with some sweet torture of my own. I was so close to such a delicious orgasm that I… oh, yes, it was CUMMMMMING!! My body went rigid like a board and I stopped breathing as this marvelous hot wave washed over me… and over me… and… I heard Rahul's voice asking what had happened and if I was all right. Arjun said, "She's fine, but she just had one hellacious cum!" He was wiping my brow gently with a handkerchief and asking me if I was coming back. I smiled weakly and nodded. Arjun: "Well, now, Ms. Chopra," I whispered in her ear so Rahul could hear, "Are you ready?". She moaned softly, but didn't answer. "I think you are," I said, as I cupped her breasts and rolled her nipples roughly, "but you're going to have to tell me just what you want." "Well?" I pressed, "Are you ready for it… for me, Ms. Chopra?" "Mmm... Arjun... I... I really...don't like to say..." she mumbled softly, "well, you know..," I picked up the phone and went around in front of her holding my fully erect cock in my hand. As she looked up at my friend with glazed eyes, I said, "Rahul, listen, I think your Ms. Chopra here really wants a good, hard cock fucking." Rahul groaned. I smiled and continued. "Thing is, she seems a little hesitant to actually ask for it. But, Rahul, you should see her here. I mean, you know how beautiful she is, and she's slouched down in her chair rubbing her wet pussy. She's very ready, Rahul!" As I moved closer, she reached up and started to gently stroke my cock. "Oh, Rahul, she...mmm... she's holding my cock now! Listen, Rahul, I would gladly fuck her right now, but...well you know the EEOC. She could say that I was harassing her and I'd lose my job. Or worse that I had raped her! I just don't think it would be right unless she... oh, yess… mmmm... unless she actually asked me to, you know? Here, Rahul, you talk to her." I handed her the phone. Rashmi: "Rahul?" I whispered, "Rahul...this is so crazy, honey... I'm soo hot, but I..." "Do you want him?" Rahul said in a sort of strange husky voice. "I...well...well, yes," I admitted quietly, looking up at Arjun and gently fingering his big cock, "Are you mad at me, honey?" Arjun had lifted my hand and started to slowly lick my sex juices off my fingers. "You want him to fuck you, don't you Rashmi?" Rahul taunted, "If you want that big cock of his splitting your sweet pussy lips and thrusting deep inside you, you better do as he says" "Oh...Rahul!" I gasped, as that image sent a tremor through me. "Ask me," Arjun whispered, "or I'm leaving now, Ms. Chopra." "Rahul... I mean Arjun...no... please...," I pleaded, instinctively holding on to his stiffening friend. He couldn't leave me like this! "I need... I mean... yes...YES!" I blurted. "Say it, Ms. Chopra!" he demanded. "Rahul, he wants me to..." I whispered, "Well, you know how I hate to say..." "OK, I'm outta here," said Arjun irritated. "No! Arjun, please... OK… yes... please..." I murmured "F-fuck... fuck me." As I heard the words come out and Rahul groan on the phone, I felt a sudden release. 'Oh, what the hell!' I thought. I pulled Arjun's head down and whispered in his ear, "Oh yes, Arjun, darling... fuck me... fuck me hard... fuck me deep with this big thing... mmm." I grabbed his cock and put it deep into my mouth.. "Mmmm... yeff... kummam," I garbled past my full mouth, "fwuk mwe... pweeze... mmmm... FWUK MWEE!!" Arjun: "Oh, God..." I moaned. That was the second time she tried to talk with my cock in her mouth and the vocal vibrations sent an electric shudder all the way through me! Regretfully, I pulled away from her, picked her up, and carried her over to her desk. Sitting her on the edge, I moved her laptop and cleared her papers off in with one swipe. Not forgetting poor Rahul, I moved the phone over on the desk so that he wouldn't miss any thing. As she sat there on the desk in sort of a daze, I lifted her chin and we kissed deeply. She spread her legs and wrapped them around me, pulling my cock up against her soft, undulating mound. Then, she leaned back on her elbows and raised her legs to wrap round my back. This allowed her to rub her hot, wet pussy lips up and down the underside of my shaft like a hot dog in a buttery bun. She moaned and pulled me even tighter. We both enjoyed this hot juicy rubbing for a while, but then, against considerable protest, I unwrapped her legs and held them up in the air and wide apart. God, what a hot sight! She still had her red heels on plus one stocking, and her shapely porcelain legs came together at a pair of beautiful, puffy, dripping pussy lips. Her little clit was standing at attention and, just above it, her soft, soaked, dark brown pussy hair lay matted flat against her mound. She was lying back on the desk now pinching her nipples and rolling her hips with increasing urgency. "Arjun... mmmm... come on!" she moaned, "oooh... mmmm... MARRRK!" "Rahul, I think our lady is ready," I said moving my cock head against her throbbing treasure. I inched forward and said, "Rahul, her luscious pussy lips are swallowing my swollen cock head right… mmmmm… now!" "Ohh... oohh... Arjun!" she gasped, "It's so… mmm… big!" "It's OK," I assured her, "just relax and you'll adjust. Just relax." "Oh, my!" she said amazed, "You're opening me right up, aren't you?" "Yes," I smiled, "Does it feel better now?" "Mmmm… yes… better now, " she said dreamily, "God, I'm so full!" Now, I could feel her tight pussy muscles beginning to gently flex around my cock. "Hmmm… " I said amused, "You're beginning to play with me aren't you?" "Oh, God!" she giggled, "You can feel that?" "Sure," I said, "it feels great!" Then, leaning over close to her face I said softly, "You're ready aren't you?" She looked up at me nervously saying. "Yes, Arjun, I am." And then smiling slightly she said softly, "Give it to me…" "Yes, Ma'am," I said, "Here it comes…" Rashmi: "AAAAAAAAAGH!!" I screamed, and almost fainted, as he thrust that monster deep into my poor little pussy. I had never felt so filled… and so taken! An incredible wave of sensation passed through my whole body and I came instantly gushing all over Arjun and my desk. After a few moments, when I had caught my breath and begun to come down from that sweet mountain, he began to slowly pull out of me. I tried desperately to hold him with my legs and my pussy muscles, but he was too strong. When his head was just about to leave my lips, he stopped. "MMMMM!!" I gasped as he thrust even deeper this time. Then slowly out and… "Oh, God... MMMM!!" again! "Oh, yes... MMMM!!" deeper! "Oh, yesss… MMMM!!" m-more! "Oh, Arjun... MMMM!!" yes! "Oh, oh... MMMM!!" faster now. "Oh,oh...MMMM!!" oh, yes! "Oh... MMMM!!" fucking me! "MMMM!!" oh, yess! Now he was in high gear, ramming his hot lund relentlessly and I only wanted more! "MMMM!... YESSS!... YESSS!... MMMMM!... OH, YESS!... MMMM!… MMMM!... AAAAAAAA!!" When I felt Arjun's hot cum gush into me, I came so hard everything when black and I was floating around aimlessly in space. After some time I heard faint voices... They were getting stronger now. "No, no, Rahul I think she's OK!" Arjun was saying as he put a wet towel on my forehead. "Really...I think she just fainted...wait...her eyes are opening. You OK, Ms. Chopra? Are you OK?" said Arjun looking worried. "She'd better be!" said Rahul yelling into the phone. "Mmm... wow... mmm," I managed weakly. "Are you OK, Honey?" said Rahul. "Mmm...y-yes...yes... I'm OK, Rahul" I said. I felt weak, but warm and tingly all over. I pulled Arjun's head down to my breasts and tried to catch my breath. "God, that was incredible!" I murmured and I gently stroked Arjun's hair. "For me, too," Arjun whispered against my breast, "It was awesome!" I smiled and leaned back feeling warm, and whole, and totally satisfied. * * * * * Chapter 4 Raghav: I usually starts my clean up in the Legal Dept. at 5:30, 'cause everybody usually gone by then. Once in a while though, someone is working late, and sometimes they is here workin' OUT, if you get my drift. (grin) I am the custodian 6'1" tall and jet black in color. When I heard those noises commin' from one of the up front offices, I knew which was which. So I done moved up real quiet like to see what I could see. When I got to the office, I eased open the door just a crack and there it was. These two sahib and memsahib was really rippin' it in half! I knew the guy. He was a telephone guy from the 4th floor, but I didn't recognize the babe right away. Then I figured out she must be one of them uppity-up executive memsaabs that always looked at me like I was some fuckin' achhooth or something. My man was definitely strokin' that slut and she...man, she couldn't get enough of that little danda of his. She was moaning and groaning so loud, you could probably hear her upstairs. Then, when they went over the top, she screamed real loud and went dead quiet. telephone Man got a little worried at first, but he finally brought her ‘round. They was just resting there together on the desk and I realized that watching all that humpin had made my bone hard as a hammer. That got me wondering was there anything I could do to help(grin). "You folks OK in here?" I said leaning in the door. "What the…?" telephone Boy said as he jumped up. "Oh, who's tha...oh, Damn!" the gori memsaab said,. She got all spooked and tried to cover up. He finally found her blouse and she pulled it over herself. "I just heard some noises...." I explained, "I thought maybe somebody..." "N-no...no...we're OK!" she said, "We're OK...really!" Damn, them white women can really blush. Her face was red as a... "Could...could you please...could you just leave," she stammered, "and... and give us a chance to... well you know! "Well...," I said moving toward the desk, "as long as nobody's hurt..." "Nobody's hurt, damn it!" she was yellin’, "Now, please just...just LEAVE!" I looked at my man telephone Boy and he was trying his best to hold back a big smile. "Well, I'm truly sorry, Ma'am, but you know the management says I should keep my eyes open for anything unusual like, you know? And... well, when I looked in and seen you two going at each other in here so hot and very heavy like... Well, Ma'am, that was definitely… unusual." "Oh, God...," she groaned hiding her face in her hands, "You were watching us?" "Well, Ma'am," I explained, "I felt it was my duty to investigate those very mysterious sounds. And, if I may say so, Ma’am, that was some of the finest, hottest fuckin' I seen in a long time!" She groaned again. "My man here was doin some real magic with his little buddy there!" "Little?" she blurted out without thinking. "Yes Ma'am, but he done real good," I said smiling at the man, "Didn't he, Ma’am? I mean, just watchin’ you folks got my bone hard as a hammer. Still a little that way now..." I said rubbin the bulge runnin down my leg. Rashmi: God, I was so embarrassed...and angry! I kept my face down and held my blouse over my chest and crotch. I wanted to die! That's why I can't believe I caught myself peeking through my fingers at this huge black man's crotch. I couldn't believe it! He had this huge thing the size of a foot long cucumber running down his leg and straining at his trouser fabric. "Hey, Lady, you looking at me!" he said surprised. 'Oh, God!,' I closes my eyes and turned away quickly like a little girl caught with her hand in the cookie jar. "Man, you see that?" he said, looking at Arjun. "This madam was lo-o-o-kin' at me!" He moved closer to me and, pretending to whisper in my ear, said, "He-ey, Momma... you ever seen a big, black machine like mine close up?" 'Oh, God!' Where was Arjun? Why wasn't he stopping this? And Rahul...?' "Come on, baby...," he smoothly, "It ain't nothun' to be ashamed of. I mean, it's not like a nice, lily-white, upscale lady, like yourself, run across a big, jet black war club like mine everyday... unless a' coarse she lo-o-o-kin' for it. Know what I mean? Heh, heh!" "Please...ah...?" I said fumbling for a way to address him. "Raghav, Ma'm...Raghav." he said slowly. "J-Raghav..." I said softly, "could you please just let us... just let us get dressed and go?" My plea seemed, even to me, to lack any real conviction and I began to feel a familiar tension building. "I understand, Ma'am," he said in a consoling tone, "It's just that us brothers... well, we don't have a real lot to be proud of, you know? Well, this here is my pride and joy, so to speak, you know," he said grabbing the lump in his pants. "And... well, if I could just get the real honest opinion of a beautiful...sensual white woman like yourself... well... you know what I mean, Ma'am?" I found myself nodding slowly. "Oh, thank you, Ma'am" he said with a mocking solicitude. "Listen, Ma'am, why don't you just move down here to your chair and be comfortable," he said, gently guiding me over to my chair. "You can see better from here." he said and then added, "Oh, Ma'am, when he's in this state, I can't never get him out my fly hole. I'll have to just slide down my pants... OK?" he said looking directly at me. I nodded apprehensively and squeezed my legs together to control the building heat. As he slowly undid his belt and dropped his trousers, I stayed very still fighting for control. What the hell was I doing? When he bent over to slide down his boxer shorts, his huge, black, uncircumcised monster sprang up nearly missing my face and flipping a drop of pre-cum over onto my arm. He stood there beaming with pride and I just sat there, my eyes wide as saucers, staring at the biggest cock I had ever seen, even in pictures! I couldn't take my eyes off of it. It was like I was in a trance. Everything seemed to disappear, except for Raghav' huge cock! "You like it...?" he asked, "You wanna' check him out, momma? Go head! Just be nice to him...real nice! Know what I'm saying?" When I just continued to stare, he leaned over and whispered, "Lady, I'd just love to feel those soft, white fingers of yours wrapped around this big, black, workin' man's cock.. And you know what else, Lady...," he said, pausing for effect, "I think you would like it too." I watched as my hand slowly rose to touch it. God, I couldn't even get my fingers all the way around it. Raghav moved closer. Two hands, now, as my blouse fell to my lap. Curious, I slid his huge foreskin back to see his moist cock head. With one finger, I slowly spread his pre-cum around on the surface until it gleamed like a coat of fresh nail polish. Raghav: "You want to taste it, don’t ya, Ma’am?" I said slowly closing the short distance between us. She shook her head slowly from side to side, but she didn't move away. "Common' now, momma, you come this far." I said, "You don't wanna go home without just a little taste, do you?" I pressed it against her lips and, as they parted, I could feel her teeth clenched together. But before I could say anything, I saw her movin' my cock back and forth across her lips like a toothbrush or somethin'. Then she was rubbin' her face with it and finally up and down her neck. "What about those hot little titties of yours, momma?" I said, "They look like they could use a good cock rubbin'." She sat up in her chair, stuck her chest out, and seriously went to work on her soft, white tits with Ole Raghav' special tool. Damn, there is nothin' softer than a woman's tit, I thought...unless o'course its the inside of her pussy. This horny vanilla skinned madam was rubbin' my pre-cum all over herself. Her nipples were rock hard and her skin was beginnin' to show red. "OK, momma, that's enough playing with your own self." I said, "My cock needs you pretty little mouth around it right now!" She looks up at me sorta' fraid, so I smiled and took a handful of her soft hair, gently pulling her to me. Her mouth eased open and my cock head slid slowly past her teeth to the roof of her mouth. She moaned as I gave her a little more, but I could feel her tongue cautiously begin to work on me. I pulled almost all the way out and then back in. This time, as I slid past those soft ruby lips, there was no resistance. "Hell, you beginnin' to get into this, ain't you, babe?" I said. "Mmmm..." she mumbled. "I didn't understand you, Baby." I pretended, "What you say?" "Mmmm.....yeff!" she garbled as my cock went deeper. I looked at telephone Man and he was busy stroking his little buddie. 'Yes!,' I thought, 'this hot vanilla madam is mine tonight!' "You ever taste Brother Cum, Ma’am?" I said. She shook her head slightly. "You want to try it though, don't you?" I said, as she slid my head between her lips. "You want more, don't you Momma? You want a whole fuckin' mouthful don't you, baby?" She had me deeper now, workin my head with her tongue. "I asked you a question, Baby!" I said pretending like I was gettin' mad. "You want a big mouthful of Brother Cum, don't you, baby!" I said soundin' tough. "Yeff... mmmm... pweeve... mmmm.....yeefff!" she moaned as she worked harder now. Arjun: God, what a hot scene! Ms. Chopra was really working this guy's huge cock now. I could almost see her throat bulge on the deep strokes. She had one hand on his cock and the other stuffing her pussy. Her hair was tangled in his big fingers and her luscious tits were bouncing in unison with her bobbing head. Raghav was standing up rigid saying, "Common, Baby, you almost to the Promised Land. That's it, suck me good, momma!" Then, he froze, went up on his tiptoes, groaned and came! Ms. Chopra's cheeks puffed out as they filled with his cum. She was swallowing like mad, but he just kept cumming! Soon I could see his creamy load oozing out of her mouth and running down her chin. A big gob dropped down onto one of her tits and, sliding down over the nipple, trailed a thin stream of viscous cum all the way to the floor. The guy wiped his cum off her face with her hair and then told her to lick him clean, which she did immediately. "What's going on there?" croaked Rahul from the phone. God, I forgot all about Rahul! "Who the fuck is that?" said Raghav, somewhat alarmed. "It's her boyfriend," I explained, "He's been listening since the beginning." "Shit, you say!" said Raghav laughing, "He was just sitting there, jerkin off while we do his woman? Man, you white folks is really fucked UP!" Then he got a gleam in his eye and picked up the phone. "What your name, white boy?" "Rahul" he said meekly. "Well, Rahul, I gonna put you hot little woman on the phone and she gonna give you some news, dig?" and without waiting for an answer, he handed the phone to Ms. Chopra. "Now you tell the man just what I tell you, understand?" he said forcefully. Then he smiled and added, "Or you don't get no dessert, get it?" Ms. Chopra was in sort of a daze as she nodded to Raghav and took the phone. "Hello, Rahul?" she said as Raghav lifted her hand to his semi-soft cock and she began absent-mindedly stroking it. "Yes... yes, I'm OK, honey... yes... really." When Raghav leaned over and whispered in her ear, she looked up at him with pleading eyes, but got no reprieve. "R-Rahul... I-I just sucked Raghav' cock." Whisper "He… let me suck his big… big, black cock..." she said glancing at Raghav’ growing member in her hand. Whisper. "Rahul, he says I'm a real..." Whisper. "hot , white... slut." Whisper. "And I need more... more fucking than you can give me... Rahul?" Whisper "Rahul, he says he's going to fuck me now so you... no, Raghav, I can't!" Whisper. "...so you...so you can hear me being fucked by a real man... honey, I…" she tried to explain, but Raghav grabbed the phone and put it down on the desk. "Well, Momma, you want to get that hot little pussy stuffed, you better get you ass up on this desk." he said sarcastically. When Ms. Chopra hesitated, Raghav said, "Well, Missy, you do want some o' Mr. Friendly here, or not?" Slowly letting go of Raghav' now hard cock, she got up out of the chair and lay down on her back on the desk. Raghav raised her legs over his shoulders and slid her toward him. He slipped two large fingers deep into her wet pussy lips as Ms. Chopra moaned and rocked her hips. Then as he licked her juices off his fingers, Raghav said, "Well, Rahul my man, this slut's pussy is ready to be fucked!" Looking at Ms. Chopra, he said "Ain't that right, Baby?" Rashmi: When I just moaned, but didn't answer, he got irritated. He pushed my legs back and grabbing my nipples hard whispered in my ear. It was like I was in a trance. My head was swirling, my nipples stinging, and my pussy throbbing. His hot breathe whispered outrageous things, but I was beyond reason. Whatever this big, smelly, black brute wanted me to do, I would do. I was his! "Rahul...R-Rahul," I moaned, struggling to remember Raghav’ exact words, "I...I’m going to let this big, black...big, black, stud fuck me, Rahul... fuck me raw, Rahul. Rahul, honey, I really don’t mean... AAAGGHH!!" The head of his huge tool was splitting my tender pussy, but then I screamed he stopped and withdrew a little. "Oh, please Raghav, no! You're too bi...AAAGGHH!" He thrust it in deeper this time. God, it hurts so much! And then again… and again. But despite the pain, I could feel my pussy muscles slowly expanding to accommodate his monster. After a few more thrusts, I felt the pain gradually being replaced by an incredible feeling of fullness and a familiar warmth as my pussy relaxed even further to accept Raghav' huge intruder. "That's it, Baby! You openin' up," said Raghav. "You startin’ to like Raghav fuckin you, ain't you?" He was right. Now, I couldn't seem to get enough of him. My hips were bucking and my legs were wrapped tight around his big waist. "Oh, Raghav... oh... mmmm... yes" I gasped, "Mmmmm... oh, yes... that's it... mmmmore... oh yes!" Arjun: I couldn't just sit and watch any longer, so I went over and turned Ms. Chopra’s head toward me. She was moaning and groaning each time Raghav stuffed that telephone pole of his deep inside her. Her mouth was wide open and I watched her reaction as I rubbed my cock up and down her soft What is an orgasm? An orgasm is an emotional and physical experience that occurs during a "sexual response cycle". Before an orgasm, your body becomes increasingly excited. Breathing, heart rate and blood pressure increases. The pupils of the eyes dilate; the lips of the mouth darken, the nipples become erect, the clitoris swells, becomes hard and exposed, (much like the aroused penis). With increased excitement, the skin becomes flushed and it begins to sweat. In women, the labia, clitoris, vagina and pelvic organs enlarge in very much the same way as the aroused penis enlarges. Sometimes there is a plateau of excitement which is held for several minutes before you are about to orgasm. Orgasm is the point at which all the tension is suddenly released in a series of involuntary and pleasurable muscular contractions that may be felt in the vagina and/or uterus (some women do experience orgasms without contractions). The orgasm happens when excitement seems to go over the edge -- a climax or crescendo is reached which may last several seconds or longer. During orgasm the body stiffens and the muscles contract. Involuntary muscle contractions and spasms may occur in various parts of the body, including your legs, stomach, arms, and back. The muscles of the vagina relax and contract rapidly, as do the muscles of the uterus. The glands of the vagina (Bartholin's glands) discharge a watery secretion, which acts to lubricate the vagina. It is often said to be the equivalent to the male ejaculation. The main physical changes that occur during a sexual experience are a result of vasocongestion. This is the accumulation of blood in various parts of the body. Muscular tension increases and other changes occur throughout your body also. Multiple Orgasm in Women It's no secret that many women have multiple orgasms. Masters and Johnson documented this occurrence more than 25 years ago. But, do they serve a purpose besides from a pleasurable one? Theories suggest that muscular contractions associated with orgasms pull sperm from the vagina to the cervix, where it's in better position to reach the egg. Researchers believe that if a woman climaxes up until 45 minutes after her lover ejaculates, she will retain significantly more sperm than she does after non-orgasmic sex. Endorphins Orgasms cause a release of endorphins into one's spinal fluid. Endorphins are also somewhat responsible for the emotion of happiness, pleasure, calming effect and so on. What's The Difference Between Clitoral and Vaginal Orgasms? The difference between a "clitoral" and a "vaginal" orgasm is where you are being stimulated to achieve orgasm, not where you feel the orgasm. This may clear up some of the confusion around this common question. The clitoris has a central role in elevating feelings of sexual tension. During sexual excitement, the clitoris swells and changes position. The blood vessels through the whole pelvic area also swell, causing engorgement and creating a feeling a fullness and sexual sensitivity. Your inner vaginal lips swell and change shape. Your vagina balloons upward, and your uterus shifts position in your pelvis. For some women, the outer third of their vagina and the cervix are also very sensitive or even more sensitive than the clitoris. When stimulated during intercourse or other vaginal penetration, these women do have intense orgasms. This would be what is referred to as a vaginal orgasm -- without clitoral stimulation. (Sigmund Freud made a pronouncement that the "mature" woman has orgasms only when her vagina, but not her clitoris, is stimulated). This of course, made the man's penis central to a woman's sexual satisfaction. Many sexual health experts still disagree about any actual female ejaculation,Hindi internet pe aaker padhkar lund kai khill jaate hain Anjaani chootno ko dawat de,lund-lund chillatein hain, Ies Mardani awaj per, kai janana jhoom-jhum gaati hain Kood le chahe lund bhi jitana, choot ke age sub pani hain. Hindi internet pe koi dukhada sunaye, pakade lund hurjhaye Koi bole nahin chod paun main, namardi ke afsane hain, Kahin pe milata coot hai aisi, chah ker lund ghus na paye Koi sirf naam ki khatir, Jhute-sacche nagmein laatey hain. Hindi internet ka server, lund-boor ki pani se bhar gaya Mardno ke virya gir rahe, Chootno se tapakta pani hai, Gajab ka group hai yeh, jahna jalati roj anekno jawani hai Active itna group hai jismein masti ki nashili rawani hai. Khulker bolein lund kahani, choot sunaye apani nadani Group ke log miljulker, her samasya haul kartein hain, Sex yahna per khula-khula hai, Jismno ki bayanbaji hai mastano usne mere land ko chota hone per bhi nahin choda ab mujhse bhi sahan nahin hua mene apni ankh kholi or us se pucha kon ho tum, vo dar gai or piche bhagi mene use roka or phir poocha kon ho yahn kaise aai. usne darte huye bataya ki vo is ghar main safai ka kam karti hai, maine pucha ye kya kar rahi thi tume kisi ka dar nahin ko aa jata to. usne kaha ghar main koi nahin hai sab bahar gaye hain. maine pucha tumari himmat kaise hui mere land ke sath khelne ki. usne kaha main chote sahab ke sath bhi kai bar kar chuki houn unko pata nahin cala isliye aap ka land dekh to raha nahin gaya. maine uske mamme ki taraf dekha bade bade the. maine uske mamme pakad liye or dabane laga use maja aaya to vo mujhse lipat gai. maine use baithne ko kaha or uske muhn main aapna land jo dhila ho gaya tha de diya or uske mamme dabane laga. mera land bada ho raha tha. meine usse pucha kabhi choodavai hai. usne kaha nahin. maine use khada kiya or uski payjami ka nada khol diya jiske nice uski chhoot jhanto ke sath dikhai di. chhoot se pani nikal gaya tha. main use diwar ki taraf muhn karke khada kiya uski gaand meri taraf thi maine aapna land uski gaand main dala to vo jor se uuuuiiiiiiiiiima kar ke cillai uske mamme mere dono hathon main the vo cilla rahi thi main jhatke mar raha tha uski chhoot se phir pani nikal gaya. menin uska muhn apne munh main le liya ab vo teen jagah se chood rahi thi. mere land ne bhi apna kam khatm kar liya tha or vo bahar ane laga meine uske mamme jor jor se dabye. vo chillarahi thi. aapna kam khatm karne ke bad meine usse pucha maja aaya usne kaha maja to khoob aaya per derd bhi ho raha hai, per tumne chhoot nahin mari. maine kaha tu aabhi kunari hai aagar chhotmart to gadbad ho sakti thi aagli bar aana to chhoot marunga tab tak nirodh le aaunga. usne aapne kapde pahne or lahrate huye ghar ke kam main lag gai uske muhn main lali chai hui thi. tabhi me Mera nam Rubina Kiran hai our ghar main bachoon ko tuition parati hun. Main aap sabhi dostoon ko aapni stoy bata rahi hoon jo ik hate phale ki hai. Mere pass ik larka jis ki umar 13 saal hai Kashif mere pass tuition lene ke liae ata hai. Ik main sexy resala par rahi thi jo ke mery saheli nain dia tha us main buhut sari sexy pictures thin jis dekh kar muche sex karne ka dil kar raha tha our main aapni body ko aapney hanthon masal rahi thi liakin is se mary tasali nahi hui our kai din tak isi trhan khuwari mitane kiliya karti rahi liakin sukun na mila. Ek din ami kisi reshtedar ke ghar gai thin our sham ka ane ka kaha tha. Jab main tuition para rahi thi mere dil main Kashif ka khal aya keh kisi trahan is se kam nikal loon phir main ne Kashif ko nain sabaq yaad karne ko dedeya kuun ke muche maloom tha ke wo jaldi nahi yaad kar sakta our phir baqi students ko chuti dedi our kashif ko kaha ke aap sabaq yad kar ke jaiye ga our bahar dawaza band kardia. Ab muchey aapna kam karna tha par dar bhi lag raha tha ke kahin kisi pata na chal jaey. Bharhal himat karke me ne kaha kashif aap mere kamre me aajain our khud nahane chali bathroom mere kamre me hi tha ialiye me ne kapre kamre hi me uttar ne shuru kardeye achanak wahan kashif bhi aagia our wo muche dekh kar wapas jane laga par me ne usko kaha aajao our khud ik chadar lapetli our bathroom me chali gai kashif undar aya our zamin par baith gia thodi der bad me ne jhank kar dekha to wo aapne pajame me hanth dal kar aapni loli dekh raha tha jo skaht ho rahi thi shayad usne much ko nagi dekh lia tha. Bus me ne bhi nahana band kia our bahar agi usne much ko dekh kar forn aapna hanth bahar nikal lia me ne moke se faida utha our kaha kia chupaya hai usne kaha kuch nahi miss kuch nahi par me na mani our kaha dekho to dar gia our kaha miss kuch nahi chupaya our uski loli shalwar ke upper se pakarli wo bohat sakht ho rahi thi me ne kaha ya itni sakht kuun ho rahi wo daar gia our bola miss muchey pishaab lagi hai me ne kaha acha jao karlo wo daar ke mare kuch nahi bola our toilet chal gia. Kuch der bad jab wo wapas aya to me ne pucha pishab kar lia wo bola ji kar lia ab muchey ghar jana hai me jaon per me ne kaha pehle sabaq yad karo wo bola me kal kar lon ga. Phir me ne kaha ek shart per me tumhe jane don gi wo khush howa our bola wo kia me kaha pehle tum mera ik kam karo gey our us kam ke bare me kisi ko batao gey bhi nahi usney bagir suche samche han kar di our me ne darwaza band kar dia wo ghabraya our bola darwaza kiun band kar dia me boli kam kese kar gey darwaza to band karna pare ga wo bola acha jaldi se kam batowo take me kam kar ke ghar chala jaon. Ab me ne us se pucha tum ne kabhi ksi larki se piyar kia hai bola nahi me ne kaha much se karo gey wo sharmane laga our bola muchey piyar karna nahi ata me ne kaha me tuko sikha don gi our uske kareeb agai wo abhibhi much se dar raha tha our bola miss kam batain muchey jana hai. Me ne kaha jaldi kia hai abhi batati hon our me jo kam tum se karwangi is me tumko bhi bhot maza ayga per tum kisi ko batao gey nahi is kam ke bare me wo bola per kam kia hai me boli acha chalo bad per our uska hanth pakarkar bed per bitha diya our kaha appi shalwar ka nara khulo per wo nahi nahi kane laga me ne kaha agar tum nahi khulo gey to kam kese karo gey our ghar kese jaldi ja sako gey phir bhi wo nahi miss nahi miss karha tha me ne shalwar ke oper se hi us ke land ko pakar lia ahist ahista masalne lagi our kheta raha miss choor do na per me ne kaha agar tum ko ghar jana hai to jesa me karti hun kar ne do ab wo man gia our me uske land ko masalti rahi per taqriban 15 min masalne ke bad ab wo sakht hona shuru hogia our kashif bhi maza mahsus karne laga phir me ne kaha apne kapre uttar do wo phir na na karne laga our phir man gia bola muchey sharam arahi hai me ne kaha sharam churo our jaldi se uttaro uske kapre uttar diya ab wo poori tarhan naga tha our uska land buthat chota tha magar me ne bhi to kabhi land aapni chut me lia hi nahi tha much ko to aapni piyas bhochani thi. Ab kasif ka land me ne hanth me lia our pucha kesa lag raha hai wo bola maza a raha hai our phir me ne aapne kapre uttar diey our kaha tum meri chut me aapna land dal do our wo dalna shuru howa per use undar nahi jarah tha. Me ne uske land per thura sa tail lagia our usne kushish ki magar kamiyabi nahi howi oTrain gang bang The dream which both me n my friend had suprisingly on the same version. the story is bit modified for making it lively. Our car was at the garage for repair and we didn't have a spare 'stepnie', so my friend,Maina, (who is a beautiful, petite 36 year old) and I had to travel on the train. We were grumbling about the train being quite full and having to stand. We didn't know how well off we were, at the next station dozens more people got on and we were packed in like nuts in pack box. In the crush, Mainal and I where separated, I could see the top of her head over the crowd. They're where mostly businessmen n officegoars on the train so it wasn't surprising that Maina was surrounded by men.... but the funny thing was that they where all facing Maina, you would expect a group to be facing different directions. The train lurched and a gap appeared momentarily and I could see that Maina's skirt was around her waist and her panties where pulled down by her knees. One guy was fingering her cunt; another was fondling her ass. Her top was pulled up (she doesn't need a bra) and 2 more where playing with her tits. I was surprised at my reaction, I had a terrific 'hard on', here was my sweet friend being molested by a group of strangers.... and I was enjoying it. I reached down and started to rub my cock through my trousers. I didn't get the chance to see any more of the show but as a guy was getting off, he whispered to me. "There's a hot little bitch over there, go and get a feel before she gets off." The trip had taken about 30 minutes and as we approached our station, Maina made her way over to me. She looked a little flushed as she said, "It's certainly packed in here." I agreed that it was and we got off and went off to work. During the 10 minute walk to where we parted company, (we work in opposite buildings) she made no mention of what had happened, nothing about the men interfering with her. We met for lunch and again she said nothing about it, just made small talk and gossip from the office. We met up at going home time and made our way to the station. "I wonder if the train will be as packed going home?" was the only comment that she made. The train was indeed just as packed. I allowed myself to be pushed away from Maina by the crowd but I managed to swing around so that I was standing behind the men that were surrounding her. I recognized some of them from that morning, the same men who had groped my friend. They must have been hoping she would show again and obviously were planning on doing more this time by the way they positioned themselves around her in over coats. You could only see the top of her head between them. There were a few different men but I was sure that they would follow the lead of the others and join in with playing with this, more than willing. Sure enough, within minutes of leaving the station one of the guys was pulling up her skirt. I was surprised to see that she wasn't wearing any panties, she had come prepared. She was having her cunt fingered again and her tits played with and sucked. All the guys surrounding her knew what to do. Keep the others covered until they got their turn. I wondered if they had planned it that way. I reached between the guys in front of me and sliding my hand across her ass and between her legs, I took a turn at fingering her cunt. It gave me a peculiar sensation to be clandestinely finger fucking my own friend as though she was a stranger. My arm was soon pulled out of the way as other guys wanted a turn at playing with her cunt. Pretty soon she was writhing and moaning, she had her arms around some guys neck and was kissing him whilst the others where bringing her to a climax. As her climax subsided, she just sort of hung there on the guy's neck, exhausted. Just then I noticed another guy behind her starting to thrust and herhead popped back and I saw her moan. I knew he was fucking my friend from behind. With a hand on each of her hips, the guy pulled her back onto his hard dick. I watched mesmerized as I saw this stranger's dick entering my lovely wife's cunt. I could tell my wife was jacking off the guy who she was hanging onto in front of her because I saw has arm jerking back and forth. The guy fucking her came quickly and before he could withdraw his cock, he was pulled out of the way as another guy rammed his cock up her and fucked her furiously for about 30 seconds and another load of cum was shot up my lovely friend's cunt. By the time we got to our station, she had been fucked by 8 men in the cunt and as many shot cum down her throat. I had taken a turn at fucking her myself and as I had never been part of a gang bang before plus the fact that it was my friend being fucked by all these strangers, I had the most explosive climax that I can ever remember. She was completely out of it, what with all the fucking and all the climax's that she had experienced, she didn't know what or where she was. I rearranged her clothes quickly and got her off the train. That was the start of our group activities, we have lots of gang bangs at farm house and at saunas and parties where she loves being the centre of attention. But still her favorite is being used on the train. We always travel to work by train now but since that first time she is a little bit more discrete, she will 'come on' to only one or two guys at a time. Her favorite is to get into a corner, kneel Subah-e-banaras, shame-e-awadh mill jata hai Jub tum nangi ho jati ho. Khusboo-e-chaman, badan bun mahak jataa hai Jub tum nangi ho jati ho. Aankhein meri suraj bun, ang-ang pighlati hai Jub tum nangi ho jati ho. Tajmahal bhi jism ko dekh, muskata,sharmata hai Jub tum nangi ho jati ho. Pyar mera khud-be-khud, ek ibaadut bun jata hai Jub tum nangi hoti ho. Dill mera karate huwe nawajish, kalin bun jata hai Jub tum nangi hoti ho. Jamane bhar ka ranj-o-gum, rubai bun gungunata hai Jub tum nangi ho jati ho. Duniya ko mutthi mein ker ke, sochun rani tumein banun Jub tum nangi ho jati ho. Kudarat ke khel nirale, yeh main samajh pata hun Jub tum nangi ho jati ho. Nari kitani taqutwer hai, najara yeh jatlata hai Jub tum nangi ho jati ho. Haya tumhari aankhno ka, jannat ka sair karati hai Jub tum nangi ho jati ho. Waqt pighalata huwa, chupchap khada ho jata hai Jub tum nangi ho jBachpan ki Kahani hi friends, I am vinu, 26 year old, Accountant. aaj me aapko apne pehle sex experience ke bare me batana chahta hoon. Agar aapko ye kahani achchhi lage to mujhe minnuvikas@yahoo.co.in par mail kare. Mai South Delhi me rehta hoon or kisi Sunder Ladki se Dosti bhi karna Chahta hoon, Agar koi Ladki Mujhse Dosti karna chahe to Please mail Jaroor kare. baat tab ki hai jab me sirf 18 saal ka tha or 14th class me padhta tha. Ek din jab mai school se ghar vapas aaya to dekha ki do ajnabi log humare ghar me bethe the. pata chala ki ye log hus-wife hain or samne wale ghar me humare naye neighbour ban kar aaye hain. jaldi hi vo log humse ghul-mil gaye. baad me pata chala ki unhone love- marrige ki thi jiske baad unki gharwalon se nahi bani isliye unhe ghar chod kar kiraye pe rehna pada. bhabhi gazab ki sundar thi. bhaisahab ko ek marketing firm me service mili thi. jiski vajah se unhe jyadatar bahar hi rehna padta tha. koi thikana tha nahi so apne hi shahar me ghar kiraye par le kar rehne lage. jaldi hi vo phir apni duty par vapas chale gaye. ab bhabhi ka jyadatar samay humare saath hi guzarne laga. 3-4 din hi nikle honge ki ek raat ko achanak shor mach gaya "chor-chor". pata laga ki bhabhi ki chhat par se koi kood kar bhaga hai. bhabhi se poochha gaya to vo dar kar rone lagi ki unke ghar me koi chor ghus aaya tha. meri mom unhe samjha kar ghar le aayi par sawal vohi tha ki agar koi chor phir aa gaya to. tay hua ki aaj se bhaisahab ke aane tak me unke ghar par soya karoonga. phir me bhabhi ke saath unke ghar par chala gaya. raat bhar bhabhi mere saath chipak kar soyee. us din ke baad se humari or achhchi nibhne lagi. mai raat ko to sota hi tha bhabhi ke paas ab din me bhi mera samay unke saath bitne laga. me unke ghar ke chote-mote kaam kar diya karta tha or vo padhai me meri help karne ke alawa mere saath games bhi khelti thi. 14th me mai achhche numbaron ke saath paas hua. iska credit mene bhabhi ko diya. sabne unki taareef ki. ab meri vacations start ho chuki thi me bhabhi ke saath jyada samay bita sakta tha. bhabhi ke ghar me do room the ek drawing room or doosra bedroom. ek raat ko meri neend achanak khul gayee. drawing room me se kisi ke karahne ki si aawaj aa rahi thi. mai dar gaya. bed par bhabhi bhi nahi thi. dono kamron ke beech me ek window thi jis par mota parda padha tha. darte-darte mene uske paas ja kar halka sa parda hata kar dekha. koi nahi dikha kyonki udhar andhera tha or is taraf nightlamp jal raha tha. jab kuch nahi dikha to mene bhabhi ko aawaj di. turant udhar se aawaj aani band ho gayee. doosri taraf se darwaja khula or bhabhi idhar aa gayee. boli kya hua vinu. mene kaha kuch nahi udhar aap kya kar rahi thi. vo dar si gayee boli kuch nahi. tumne kya dekha? mene kaha kuch nahi udhar andhera tha aapke rone ki si aawaj aa rahi thi. vo boli mujhe tumhare bhaisahab ko yaad karke rona aa raha tha tum jag naa jao isliye mai udhar room me chali gayee. mujhe tasalli ho gayee. or mai so gaya. par doosre din bhabhi subah ko hi mujhse phir poochhne lagi tumne kya dekha tha raat ko. mere kai baar kehne par unhe yakeen aaya ki mene kuch nahi dekha. kher phir me ghar chala gaya. dopher me bhabhi ne phir aawaj di vinu - "sabun laa do". me unke ghar chala gaya. vo kitchan me thi or aata madh rahi thi. boli tumne kisi ko bataya to nahi. mai bola-- kya bataya ? vohi raat wali baat ? nahi batayi ? kya hai bhabhi aap bhi bas bore kar rahi ho. ab poochha to jaroor kisi ko bata doonga. are nahi mai to bas aise hi pooch rahi thi. mere liye sabun la doge mujhe nahana hai. laa doonga mene kaha paise do. vo boli mere dono haath me aata laga hai tum khud le lo. theek hai mene kaha- par pese hain kahan. vo boli thodi unchi jagah par hain, nikal loge? haan mene kaha agar haath pahuch gaya to jaroor nikal loonga. to nikal lo unhone kaha or neeche beth gayee. ab meri samajh me aaya ki vo kya keh rahi hain. mai dar gaya nahi bhabhi aap haath dho kar de do. nahi vo boli tumne kaha tha ki tum nikal loge ab nikalo. mene bahut mana kiya par vo nahi mani. aakhir mujhe unke blouse me haath dalna hi pada. pehli baar kisi lady ke boobs maine touch kiye the. mujhe kuch dar to lag raha tha par abhi tak iska matlab nahi pata tha. mujhe sex ke bare me abhi tak koi jankari nahi thi par unke boobs touch karte hue kuch ajeeb lag raha tha. mene beech me haath dala par pese nahi mile. vo boli beech me nahi side me hain. mene poochha- kis side me? pata nahi vo boli dekh lo. beech me se gir jate hain isliye side me rakhe the, kis side me yaad nahi dekh lo. maine jaise taise pese nikale or jaldi se soap lene chala gaya. bahut ajeeb sa lag raha tha. kher soap le ke aaya to bhabhi kahi dikhayi nahi di mene aawaj di to unki aawaj bathroom se aayee vinu soap yahan de do. me soap le kar bathroom ke bahar pahucha. darwaja khula tha vo sirf underwear or bra me thi. mene nazar jhuka li. vo boli vinu raper utar do. mene raper utar kar soap unhe diya or kaha ghar jaa raha hoon. par vo boli mai naha rahi hoon darwaja khula pada hai. pls mere nahane tak ruk jao. maine bahar ka darwaja band kiya or lobby me beth gaya. par jara der me hi bhabhi ne phir pukara vinu meri peeth par sabun laga doge pls. "uff" mene kaha aata hoon bhabhi. mai bathroom me gaya vo bathtub me leti thi me pahucha to beth gayee. mai piche beth kar unki peeth par sabun sagane laga. par vo or uchak kar beth gayee or haath upar kar liye ki baglo me bhi laga doon unhone bra bhi nahi pehni thi. maine soap unke haath me de diya or bahar chala aaya vo aawaj deti hi rahi. thodi der me vo gaun pehan kar bahar aayee or muskurate hue boli kitna sharmata hai. shaadi ho jayegi to kya karega. nahi karoonga shaadi maine kaha or chala aaya. par sham ko hi unhone mujhe bulaya or boli icecream khane ka man ho raha hai le aao dono khayenge. me khush ho gaya kyoki icecream mujhe bhi achhchi lagti thi. par pese ki baat phir vahi aa gayee. boli nikal lo pese. par aaj to aapke haath khali hain. to kya hua vo boli kal bhi to nikale the. aaj bhi nikal lo. nahi mene kaha aap de do. to phir rehne do icecream vo boli me chalne laga to boli mai aunti se keh doongi ke kal isne mere blouse me haath dal kar pese nikale the. ab mai dar gaya. mom se shikayat matlab pitai. kya musibat hai mene unke blouse me haath dala or pese nikal liye. ab to ye lagbhag roz hi hone laga unhe jab bhi kuch magana hota mene samne beth jaati. or me pese nikal leta. meri 7th ki padhai chal rahi thi. bhabhi mujhe aksar padhati bhi rehti thi. par ab vo maskhari kuch jyada hi karne lagi thi. bhaisahab beech-beech me aate rehte the. ek baar vo raat ko aaye. me soya tha par mujhe neend me laga ki koi hai. pata nahi vo kab aa gaye the. mujhe goad me liye hue the, bhabhi keh rahi thi drawing room me lita do raat me bechara kese ghar tak jayega. or bhaisahab ne mujhe drawing room me sofe par lita kar darwaja band kiya or vapas aa gaye. foran hi meri neend khul gayee. andhere me mujhe dar lagne laga. par dar ke mare uth nahi paya or na hi bhabhi ko aawaj de paya. unke bedroom se light or unke hasne ki aawajen aa rahi thi. mene uth kar window se parda halka sa hataya light ke liye or apni aakhein band karke let gaya. par chain nahi aaya phir thodi der me utha or udhar dekhne laga. bhaisahab sirf underwear me the or bhabhi ne kuch bhi nahi pehna tha. bhaisahab bhabhi ka doodh pi rahe the matlab bhabhi ke boobs choos rahe the or bhabhi has rahi thi. mai phir let gaya. phir thodi der baad dekha to bhaisahab bhabhi ke upar let kar kood rahe the. ye sab naya anubhav tha mere liye,badi der me neend aayee. agle din bhaisahab ne hi uthaya bade pyar se batein karte rahe. mai jawab deta raha par dimag me raat ki hi baatein ghoom rahi thi. phir me ghar chala gaya. par vaha bhi or school me bhi mujhe raat vali baat yaad aati rahi. mai soch raha tha ki jab bhaisahab jayenge to bhabhi se puchhunga. vo hi batayengi is bare me. par bhaisahab bhi poore 5 din ke baad vapas gaye. tab tak me ghar par hi soya. 5ve din jab me school se aaya to pata chala bahisahab chale gaye hain or bhabhi ne mujhe bulaya hai. me seedhe vahi chal pada mom ne khane ko kaha to mene kaha bhabhi ke saath hi kha loonga. mom kuch bolti rahi or me bhabhi ke gahr pahuch bhi gaya. unke saath hi khana khaya. mujhe phir vohi baat yaad aane lagi mene himmat karke pooch liya bhabhi chote bachche to apni mom ka doodh peete hain kya bade log bhi peete hain. nahi to unhone kaha. phir us din bhaisahab aapka doodh kyo pee rahe the. ab vo chonki boli tumhe kaise pata? mene dekha tha. kab ?unhone poochha. tab mene bataya phir unhone mujhse saari batein poochhi ki mene kya-kya dekha. mene sub bata diya. vo poochhne lagi ki mene kisi ko bataya to nahi. mere mana karne par vo kehne lagi ye batein kisi ko batayi nahi jati log bade ho kar samajh jate hain. isliye kisi se is bare me baat nahi karna. theek hai mene kaha. par uske baad bhi mujhe chain nahi aa raha tha vohi sab kuch yaad aata rehta tha. kher kisi tarah kuch din beete honge ek raat ko achanak meri neend khul gayee. kuch ajeeb sa lag raha tha. dekha bhabhi ka haath mere underwear ke andar tha or mere penis ko sehla raha tha. me chonk kar uth gaya. ye kya kar rahi ho bhabhi. vo bhi achanak harbara gayee, boli dekh rahi thi ki tumhe toilet to nahi jaana. offo ye koan sa style hota hai toilet dekhne kaa. mujhe jaga liya hota mene kaha to vo boli tumharai neend kharab ho jaati mene socha me dekh loon agar tumhe toilet aa rahi hogi to jaga doongi. par aapko kaise pata chalta ki mujhe toilet jana hai mene poochha. bhabhi boli agar tumhe toilet aa rahi hoti to tumhara ye su-su tight ho jata. mene gour kiya vo sahi keh rahi thi. phir bhi ab tak unka haath mere underwear ke andar hi tha mene kaha ab to apna haath nikalo me jag chuka hoon. or aage se mujhe jaga liya karna is tarah mat karna. par 3-4 din hi beete honge ki ek raat ko phir vaise hi meri aankh khuli aaj bhi bhabhi ka haath mere underwear me tha. mene us din unhe bahut jhirka. aapko aisa nahi karna chahiye mujhe jaga liya karo. unhone sorry kaha tab me soya par vo apni harkaton se baaj aane vali nahi thi. ek hafta gujar gaya. unhone raat ko mujhe pareshaan nahi kiya par phir ek din mere underwear ke upar se mere land ko sehla rahi thi or aaj to mera land bhi tight hone laga tha. mai kafi der tak aise hi pada raha mujhe bhi maza aa raha tha. par thodi der baad mujhse sehna mushkil ho gaya to me phir uth betha, unhe jhirka to vo masoomiyat se boli mene haath ander kahan dala me to upar se hi dekh rahi thi. mujhe hasi aa gayee kitni der se dekh rahi thi aap. mai mom se shikayat kar doonga. phir unhone mere land ko touch karna band kar diya. par vo mujhe chhedne se baaz nahi aati thi. kabhi apne blouse me se pese nikalwane ke bahane se haath blouse me dalwati or jab mera haath andar hota to mera nikkar niche kheech deti of kabhi bethe se uth kar khadi ho jaati mera haath blouse me fas kar hi reh jata is sab me 1-2 bar unke blouse ke button bhi toot gaye or unke boobs kafi dikh bhi jate the par me foran nazar ghuma leta tha, kabhi bathroom me bula kar peeth pe sabun lagane ke bahane mujhe apne haath-paon upar tak dikha deti thi. par me ignore karta rehta tha. lakin ab mujhe bhi maza aane laga tha. school me dosto ke saath bhi aisi hi batein hoti rehti thi. par mene unhe kabhi bhabhi ke bare me nahi bataya. han ab me land-choot ka fark samajhne laga tha par me inka use nahi janta tha. bas sex ki knowledge aati jaa rahi thi. mera land ab aksar tight ho jata tha. or me iska matlab samajh nahi pata tha. par bhabhi jaise kuch samajhne ko taiyar hi nahi thi. me samajh nahi pa raha tha ki aakhir vo chahti kya hain. un dino garmi ke din the. sabki halat garmi se kharab thi. bhabhi raat ko kam se kam kapron me soya karti thi. meri aakh raat ko khul jati to me aakhen phad-phad kar unka jism dekhta rehta tha. 1-2 baar unki neend bhi khul gayee unhone dekha to me foran aise toilet ki taraf chal deta jaise abhi utha houn. us din kafi garmi ke baad shaam se barish honi shuru ho gayee thi. mom ne mujhe jaldi hi bhabhi ke ghar bhej diya taki barish tez hone se me bheeg naa jaoon. me bhabhi ke ghar pahucha to vo boli mai tumhara hi wait kar rahi thi ki tum aa jao to me naha loon varna darwaja koan kholta. mene kaha mai aa gaya hoon aap naha lo. unhone apni mexi vahin utar di. mai ekdum chonk gaya mene kaha ye aap kya kar rahi ho vo boli me nahane jaa rahi hoon. mene kaha kapde yahan kyo utar rahi ho. vo ab apna blouse utar rahi thi. mera land tight ho raha tha. vo to achha tha ki me lambi t-shirt pehna tha. unhone blouse bhi utar diya. ab vo bra or petikot me thi. me foran uth kar lobby me aa gaya bahar barish ho rahi thi. tabhi bhabhi bhi aa gayee vo bra or penti me thi. uff me bechain ho raha tha. vo muskurai- boli me barish me nahane ja rahi hoon, tum nahaooge? mene mana kiya to vo zabardasti mujhe barish me kheechne lagi. me samajh gaya nahana hi padega. phir bhi mene bahana kiya mere paas kapde or nahi hain ye bheeg jayenge to kya pehnoonga. vo boli meri penti pehan kar naha lo phir apna nikkar pehan lena. nahi mene mana kar diya. par vo mani nahi boli to aise hi naha lo baad me dekhenge kya pehanna hai. nahi mene virodh kiya to unhone towel de di boli ye pehan lo nahane ke baad apne kapde vapas pehan lena. unki zid se haar kar mene andar room me ja kar kapde utare or towel lapet kar bahar aa gaya. bhabhi room ke bahar hi khadi thi boli chalo bahar chale. vo or me dalan me aa gaye jahan barish kafi tez ho rahi thi. kafi der tak hum nahate rahe vo barbar mere badan par apna haath ragad deti thi. or kabhi mujhse bilkul chipak jati thi. mujhe ajeeb sa feel ho raha tha. achanak unhone mera towel kheech liya. me bilkul nanga ho gaya. "bhabhi" mai cheekh pada. par vo has di. mai dono haath se apna land pakde khada tha jhuka hua. vo boli le lo towel. mene kaha vapas do varna me baat nahi karoonga. vo paas aayee mai samjha towel vapas karne aayee hai. par unhone paas aa kar meri chutar ke beech me apna haath fira diya. sharam se me lal ho gaya. bhabhi towel vapas do naa. kitna sharmata hai. ye le towel. unhone towel vapas meri taraf fek diya. me jaldi se towel ki or bhaga. jab tak towel utha kar lapeti, dekha bhabhi ne apni bra utar di thi or dalan me hi let gayee thi. unke boobs uper uthe hue the or pani un par gir raha tha. kuch der me dekhta reh gaya achanak unhone meri taraf dekha to jaise akal aayee or mai ander ki taraf bhag gaya or room band kar liya bhabhi kehti reh gayee ki room bheeg jayega. par me ander ghus kar door band kar chuka tha. kapde pehan kar me bahar aaya bhabhi abhi bhi daalan me naha hi rahi thi. boli tum to itni jaldi bhaag gaye. mene kaha aapne majboor kiya. vo boli mene kya kiya nahana hai to kapde pehan kar koan nahata hai. vo bahut der tak nahati rahi phir barish kam ho gayee andhera bhi hone laga tha boli achha towel to de do ab me naha chuki hoon. mene bahar jaa kar towel diya to mujhe laga ki vo kuch bhi nahi pehni hain. bilkul nangi hain. unhone towel pakdne ke liye kadam badhaya to saaf laga vo kuch nahi pehni thi. mene jaldi se towel unke uper feka or andar aa gaya. "sharmila tagore ka bhai" bhabhi ki aawaj aayee. mai bedroom se kitchan me chala gaya or bhabhi bathroom me. mene khana lagaya or lobby me table par aa gaya jaldi hi vo bhi aa gayee unhone mexi pehni hui thi. mujhe kuch tasalli hui. humne khana khaya or so gaye. agle din bhabhi ki halat kharab thi unhe sardi ho gayee thi. or nahao barish me mene kaha or chala aaya, mom ko bata diya ki bhabhi ki tabiyat kharab ho gayee hai. us raat phir mom hi bhabhi ke paas ruki. me ghar par papa ke paas. agle raat ko phir mujhe hi bhabhi ke paas jana tha unka nanga badan barbar meri aakhon ke samne kondh jata tha. kher me bhabhi ke ghar gaya khana apne saath le kar gaya jo mom ne bana kar diya tha. mene or bhabhi ne khana khaya vo theek lag rahi thi par beech-bech me karahti jati thi. dard ho raha hai mene poochha. haan vo boli peeth, sar or seene me kafi dard hai. khana kha kar hum let gaye par vo karah rahi thi. mene poochha "dawa li?" vo boli haan kal tumhari mom ne vicks laga di thi kafi aaram mila tha. to aaj bhi laga lo mene kaha. vo boli peeth pe kaise lagaoon. lao me laga deta hoon-mene kaha. unhone vicks di. par vo goun pehne thi vicks lagti kaise. maine poochha kaise lagaoon. vo muskura di. unhone goun utar diya. ab vo black blouse or penti me thi. boli blouse bhi utar deti hoon varna blouse me hi lag jayegi. mene muh ghuma liya. vo boli laga do. mene dekha vo ulti leti thi or unki peeth par abhi black bra baki thi. mene lambi saans lee or vicks lagane laga peeth par. par haath bar-bar bra ki strip se ulajh jata tha. bhabhi boli abhi strip khol do vicks lagane ke baad vapas baandh dena. strip mene khol di par unki poori nangi peeth dekh kar mera land phir sar uthane laga. mene kisi tarah use roka or vicks lagane laga par abhi mai poori tarah laga bhi nahi paya tha ki bhabhi ne achanak karvt le lee. ab vo seedhi leti thi unki bra bhi khuli hui thi. par ek side se unke boob se chipki hui thi. par ek boob unka saaf dikh raha tha. mene jhatke se unke chehre ki taraf dekha vo shayad so gayee thi or neend me hi unhone karvat le li thi. par unke boob ka me kya karta baar-baar aankh usi taraf chali jati thi. dil keh raha tha vo to soyi hui hai phir kya darr hai. par mai jeeta mene unki bra utha kar unke boob par rakhi hi thi ki unhone aisa muh banaya jaise chhink aa rahi ho par aayi nahi unhone aankh kholi boli - vinu please seene or gale par bhi vicks mal do kehte hue unhone apni bra utha kar side me rakh di or aakhon par kalai rakh lee. uff kya poz tha. me ekdam dekhta hi reh gaya. vo phir karah rahi thi. please vinu mal do bahut dard ho raha hai. haar kar maine unke gale par vicks lagai vo boli seene pe bhi laga do. mene uper uper se hi laga di to vo boli dono ke beech me bhi laga do. unki boobs ki dono chotiyan khadi hui thi. lete hone par bhi aisa lag raha tha jaise vo kisi parvat ki tarah se khadi ho.me vicks lagane laga to mera land phir khada hone laga. mene bhabhi ke chehre ki or dekha vo vaise hi aakhon pe haath rakhe leti thi. maine baniyan uper utha kar apne land ko seedha karna chaha par tabhi unhone aakh par se haath hata liya or boli kya kar rahe ho? mai darr gaya bola - "kuch nahi". "kuch to"-vo boli. ye kya kar rahe ho kehte hue unhole nikkar ke upar se hi mera land pakad liya. are ye to bahut tight ho raha hai vo dabate hue boli. mai hakka-bakka tha. hosh aaya bola chodo mujhe toilet jana hai jor se aa rahi hai. oh vo boli susu aa rahi hai, haan maine kaha ab mera land dheela hone laga tha par unhone chhoda nahi tha. pakde hue hi boli susu jana hai sach mai. haan maine kaha aap chhodo na ise. vo boli nahi tum jhooth bol rahe ho tumhe toilet nahi jana hai. mene kaha aapko kaise maloom ki mujhe nahi jana hai. vo boli agar tumhe toilet aa rahi hoti to tumhara susu loose nahi hota. unhone abhi tak mera land chhoda nahi tha pakde hi hue thi nikkar ke upar se hi. nahi maine kaha mujhe sach me toilet jana hai. theek hai unhone mera land chhod diya. chalo tumhe toilet kara doon. "kara doon matlab" mai khud kar aaoonga. aap kapde pehan lo mene kaha. par vo boli nahi kapde to ab tumhe toilet karane ke baad hi pehnenge. chalo nikkar utaro. nahi mai kar aaoonga. par vo nahi mani boli chupchap utar do varna mujhe jabrdasti karni padegi. par me kaise maan jata. mai uthne laga aap aise hi karti ho me aapse baat nahi karoonga. par unhone mujhe foran pakad liya. jabran mujhe bed par gira diya or mere uper chad gayee boli mujhse jhooth bol rahe ho. ab dekhti hoon kitni toilet aa rahi hai tumhe, nikkar chhod do varna fat jayega. unhone mere haath apne peron ke neeche daba liye or jabardasti mera nikkar utar liya or mera land pakad kar boli abhi itna tight tha ab itna loose hai. jhooth bol raha hai ki susu aa rahi hai. chalo ab susu karne. keh kar vo mere uper se hat gayee. par mera land nahi chhoda. boli chalo bathroom me. par mera land to chhodo me chillaya. "oho to ise land kehte hain". ab to mai or bhi ghabra gaya. bhabhi please chhodo naa. par vo nahi mani boli ab to tumhara land tabhi chhootega jab tum toilet karne chaloge. "uff chalo" maine apni baniyan neeche karte hue kaha ab to chhod do. vo boli bathroom me. mera land khichte hue vo ulti chal di me bhi sath-sath chal diya. uske boobs tane hue the. kyoki vo mera land pakde ulti chal rahi thi isliye uske boobs bilkul mere samne the. vo mere land ko hathoon me dabaye to thi hi saath hi use sahlati bhi jaa rahi thi isliye mera land phir se tight tana gaya. unhone mera land dekha or boli abhi se ye itna bada hai jab tum or bade hoge to kitna bada ho jayega. me land chhupane laga to boli lagta hai toilet tumhe jor se aa rahi hai jaldi chalo. me toilet ki taraf badha to unhone mujhe bathroom ki taraf kheech liya. mene kaha bhabhi toilet jana hai. vo boli bathroom me karna. mene kaha- bathroom me? vaha to bath lete hain. vo boli toilet bhi kar lete hain, ab chalo.or vo mujhe le kar bathroom me ghus gayee. mera nikkar unke haath me tha. bathroom me andar le jaa kar unhone mera land chhoda to maine chain ki saans li. par itni der me unhone darwaja band karke chatkani laga di or mera nikkar shower ki rod par latka diya, jahan mera haath nahi pahuch sakta tha. maine apna land apne haatho ke beech me chhupa liya. unhone meri taraf dekha, muskurai or boli-- ab peshaab nahi aa rahi kya? jo apna, kya kehte hain ise? "haan land". apna land haathon me chupaaye khade ho. mujhe badi sharam aa rahi thi. maine kaha aap jao mai aata hoon. par vo mere or paas aa gayee. boli tum jhoote ho mai janti hoon tumhe susu nahi aa rahi hai. ab kar ke dikhao kehte hue unhone apna haath mere hips ke beech me kar diya or meri gaand ko sehla diya. mai jaise kaap sa gaya. "bhabhi" chhilate hue mene unke boobs ko noch liya kyonki vo mere ekdum samne the. "aaah" unhone siskari li or boli aaj tumhe susu kiye bager jaane nahi doongi. chalo susu karo aa rahi hai naa kehte hue vo mere aage beth gayee or mere dono haath jabardasti mere land par se hata diye. mera land fut se bahar aa kar tan gaya. unhone foran uske uper ek chumma diya or boli karo peshaab varna aaj tum yahi band rahoge aise hi. ab me dar or gaya. mene kaha aap ise chhodo to susu karoon naa. bhabhi ne haste hue mera land chhod diya boli karo. par aap samne se to hato me bola. vo mere peeche aa gayee apne boobs mere kandho par tika diye or boli ab karo me dekhoongi tumhe su-su aati bhi hai ya nahi . maine kaha aap hato me nali par kar loonga par vo boli yahi karo. maine kaha yahan beech bathroom me? vo boli haan yahi. uff maa, mai saans bhar kar reh gaya. unhone phir se mera land pakad liya or boli tum bahut der se bahane kar rahe ho chalo ab susu karo kehte hue unhone mere land ki khaal peechhe ko kheech li. ab mera land or kas kar bahar aa gaya. vo boli karo. maine poori koshish ki par peshab to vakai me aa hi nahi rahi thi. 10-12 boond tapak kar reh gayee. bas itni hi vo boli or phir mere aage aa gayee. unhone mere land ko jhatka sa diya kuch boonde unke uper ja giri. vo boli- "hai-hai" tumhari peshab mere upar aa gayee hai saaf karo. mene kaha aap mere aage aayee hi kyo? ab mai saaf nahi karoonga aap khud hi karo. unhone ghoor kar mujhe dekha or phir muskura kar apne badan par haath phiraya or meri susu apne poore badan par ragad li.mai dekhta hi reh gaya. ab bhi unhone ek haath se mere land ko pakda hua tha. mera land full tight tha or masti se tantana raha tha. vo boli ye abhi tak itna tight kyo hai. pata nahi maine kaha or iske saath hi mera land sikudna shuru ho gaya. vo boli lagta hai tumhari susu khatam ho gayee par ab mujhe susu aa rahi hai. maine kaha mera nikkar de do phir aap susu kar aana. vo boli nahi abhi nahi pehle mai bhi susu kar loon. chalo meri penti utaro. nahi, me peeche hatne laga par hat kaise sakta tha unhone mera land sakhti se pakad rakha tha. boli utaro varna me tumhara land nahi chhodoongi. tum bhi dekho susu kitni ki jati hai. maine kaha aap utar lo me khada to hoon par vo nahi mani haar kar mujhe unki penti utarani hi padi me unki penti neeche ki or sarka raha tha or vo mere land ko pakde hue khadi thi bilkul aise ki unke boobs mere muh se lag rahe the. kher maine penti utar di to vo mere land ko pakde hue vahi beth gayee or peshaab karne lagi boli dekho aise karte hain susu. me pehli baar kisi aurat ko peshaab karte dekh raha tha. peshaab bahar aane ka rasta dekhte hi mujhe phir se sharam aayee or me peechhe hata hi tha ki bhabhi mera land padke hue khadi ho gayee. vo abhi bhi susu kar rahi thi saari susu unke peron par aa kar behne lagi. vo boli ye tumne kya kiya. maine kaha- kya kiya maine aap khud khade huyi. vo boli tum peechhe hue to mujhe khada hona pada. mai unki susu dekh raha tha jo ek chhed se nikal kar unke peron se behti hui neeche gir rahi thi. phir unhone susu karni band kar di. ab to chhod do mera land ab to aap bhi susu kar chuki mene lagbhag chillate hue kaha. unhone mera land chhod diya. mai apne nikkar ki taraf badha par vo uper latka hua tha mera haath nahi pahuch sakta tha. mera nikkar do bhabhi- mene kaha. vo boli deti hoon pehle su-su to dho loo. maine jaldi se haath dhoye or bola ab lao nikkar. "or land nahi dhooge"-vo boli. ganda reh jata hai aise chalo yahan aao. me phir washbesin ki or badh gaya. jaise hi maine pani ke liye washbesin me haath dala unhone phir se mera land pakkad liya boli tum pani dalo me dho deti hoon. maine kaha nahi me dho loonga. vo boli sahi se saaf nahi hoga me dho deti hoon. mere paas kehne ko kuch nahi tha jaan gaya tha vo vahi karengi jo unke man mai hai. so paani apne land par dalne laga or vo use dheere-dheere ragarne lagi. mere land me phir se sakhti aane lagi. vo boli lagta hai phir se susu aa rahi hai. me sharma gaya bola nahi aa rahi hai. par ye to phir se tight ho raha hai vo boli. maine kaha pata nahi kyo tight ho raha hai. vo boli mai bata doongi kyo tight ho raha hai. kehte hue unhone mera land chhod diya or boli ab me pani dalti hoon tum saaf karo. ye saaf ho chuka hai bhabhi mai bola. vo boli ye to saaf ho chuka hai par abhi ye reh gayee hai. unhone apni choot ki taraf ishara kiya. boli chalo tum ise saaf karo. mere lakh mana karne phir bhi vo nahi maani or mujhe unki choot saaf karne ko taiyar hona pada. unhone haath me paani bhar kar apne pet par dala. jo behta hua unki choot tak aa gaya. maine jaldi se unki choot par haath firaya or bola ho gayee saaf ab chale. vo boli abhi kaha hui, kya maine aise hai saaf kiya tha tumhara land? theek se saaf karo varna nikkar nahi milega or aaj yahi band rahoge mere saath. "ofo" dalo pani, kar raha hoon saaf- kehte hue maine apna haath phir se unki gili choot par rakh diya. vo muskurai or pani dalne lagi. boli- abhi se seekh jaoge to apni biwi ki choot bhi sahi se saaf kar sakoge. maine jaldi-jaldi choot par haath phiraya isi bich meri ungli uske choot ke chhed mebhi chali gayee. haan yahi par ragar ke saaf karo- vo boli. ab mujhe bhi maza aa raha tha. mai maje se apni ungli uski gili choot me ghumane laga. thodi der baad mai bola- ab bahut ho gaya bhabhi, ab chalo. usne apni penti vahi par chhod di or darwaje ki taraf chal di. maine kaha bhabhi mera nikkar to de do. usne mera nikkar uthaya, darwaja khola or bahar chal di. maine kaha bhabhi kuch pehan to lo or mera nikkar do mai bhi pehan loo. usne kaha- meri penti gili ho chuki hai, andar ja kar pehan loongi. maine kaha mera nikkar to de do. usne kaha abhi geele ho pehle towel se ponchh kar sukha to lo. nahi rehne do, mai aise hi pehan loonga- mai bola. par vo boli- nahi is tarah se mel jama ho jata hai. pehle sukha lo. par mujhe bathroom se bahar aate hue sharam aa rahi thi. kyoki bathroom lobby ke bahar bana tha. or room tak khule aasman ke neeche se ho kar jana padta tha. par jab vo mera nikkar le kar chali gayi to mai vahan nanga khada hua kya kar sakta tha. mera land murjhaya hua latka tha. par jaise hi me bhabhi ke boobs or choot ke bare me sochne laga, phir se tantanane laga. mujhe laga jaise maine kuch miss kar diya mujhe bhabhi ki choot ko or sahlana chahiye tha or unke boobs ka doodh pina chahiye tha. par ab tak to bhabhi kapde pehan chuki hogi. ye sochte hue mai bathroom se bahar nikla tabhi bhabhi jo ki bathroom ki dewar se chhipi khadi thi mere peeche aa gayi or mere chutaro ke beech me haath fer diya. mai chihuk gaya- kya karti ho bhabhi? vo boli chalo room me, sukhane ke baad nikkar pehan lena. vo abhi tak nangi hi khadi thi. is baar maine jo nazaren uthayee to unke boobs par hi jum gayee. kitne bade- bade the or aage nipples aise lag rahe the jaise kharbujon me alag se to lambe moti laga diye hon. jee chaha kheech loon unko. par aisa kar nahi paya. Mere Email ID: lali_hot@yahoo.co.in. par mail jaroor karen or bataye ki kahani aage jaro rakhoon ya nahi? hi friends, mai vinu, haazir hoon. phir bhabhi or mai bedroom mai gaye. hum dono hi lagbhag sookh chuke the. maine phir nikkar ki maang ki to bhabhi boli- uper se sookh chuke hain par abhi nami hai use sukhane ke bad hi pehanna. mujhe bhi ab aise hi maza aa raha tha. bhabhi boli bed par let jao pehle mai tumhara land sukha deti hoon. phir tum meri choot ko sukha dena. mai janta tha ki mere kehne se kuch nahi hone wala, so bed par seedha let gaya. mera land kuch tana bhi tha of kuch halka bhi ho raha tha. bhabhi ne mera nikkar ek taraf dala or mera land apne haath me le liya or mere pet par se neeche ki or phook marne lagi. bahut maza aa raha tha. phir unhone mere land ki khaal pakdi uper uthayi or mere land ke andar ek halki phook mari. "aah" maza aa gaya. vo dheere-dheere mere land ko sahlate hue usme phook marti rahi. mera land tight ho kar tan chuka tha. ab unhone mere land ki topi ke neeche phook marni shuru kar di, mujhe maze aa rahe the. achanak unhone phook ki jagah mere land par apna thook gira diya. mai chilla pada ye kya kiya bhabhi. mere land par thook diya. vo boli- sorry, abhi saaf kar deti hoon. haan ab phir dhovogi or phir se sukhaoogi. bas yahi karte rehna. vo boli- nahi ab nahi dhona. phir kya ab ganda hi rahega. par unhone jawab dene ki jagah mere land ko apne muh me ghused liya or choosne lagi. mere jism me jaise aag lag gayi. mai ekdum uth betha-kya karti ho bhabhi "chhi". vo boli nahi chhi isi me to maza aata hai. achha batao doodh peena hai. nahi rehne do-maine kaha. are nahi pee lo. kehte hue unhone mera land chod kar mere sar ko apne seene se laga liya. unke boobs mere muh se lag gaye. ab mai samjha ki vo kis doodh ki bat kar rahi hai. maine jaldi se ek nipple ko muh mai bhar liya or doodh kheechne laga.par kuch nahi aaya. ab maine doose nipple ko muh me lekar doodh peena chaha. par yahan bhi kuch nahi. doodh to hai hi nahi bhabhi mai bola to vo has padi, boli- abhi se doodh thode hi aata hai. to kab aata hai. bachcha hone ke baad. bachcha kab hoga. jab tumhare bhaisahab chahenge, par tum unse pooch mat lena. tum thodi der ruko mai abhi tumhe doodh pilati hoon. keh kar vo uthi or kitchan me chali gayee. maine socha peecha chhota or jaldi-jaldi apna nikkar or baniyan pehan liya. par vo jaldi hi vapas aa gayee or khali haath hi, jabki mai samjha tha ki vo doodh gilas me lekar aayegi. aate hi boli are tumne kapde pehan liye kyo? maine kaha ab aap bhi pehan lo phir sote hain. par vo nahi mani boli- mai tumhe doodh pilane aa rahi thi or tumne kapde pehan liye jaldi se utaro varna mai utaroogi to fat sakte hain. mere kafi mana karne par bhi vo nahi mani to haar kar maine apni baniyan utar di. "or nikkar"- voboli. nahi bhabhi ab rehne do mai thak gaya hoon sona hai. to so jana par nikkar to utarna hi padega varna mai aa rahi hoon utarne. haar kar maine nikkar bhi utar diya. mera land murjha chuka tha. vo dekhte hi boli- hai tumhara land to phir se so gaya. abhi ise jagate hain. chalo pehle doodh piyo. kehte hue vo bed par beth gayee. maine dekha unke nipples kuch chamak rahe the. doodh aa gaya kya bhabhi? maine poocha. haan tum piyo to. maine jaise hi ek nipple ko muh me liye jaan gaya bhabhi shahad laga kar aayi thi. par meeta nipple bada achha lag raha tha to mai chusne laga. abhi mai pehla nipple hi choos raha tha ki unhone mera land phir se pakad liya. jo ki ab phir tan chuka tha. jaise hi unhone mere land ko pakda mai chihuk gaya. mujhe bhabhi ka haath kuch chipchapa laga. or mai samajh gaya ki unke haath me bhi shahad laga hai jounhone mere land par laga diya hai. haath to dho aati bhabhi. maine kaha. kyo? unhone poocha. mere land par shahad lag gaya. maine hi lagaya hai. tum mera doodh pee rahe ho, mai bhi to kuch piyungi. "chhi" to kya aap mera peshab piyogi? are nahi,mai tumhara doodh piyungi. mera doodh,mera doodh kahan se aayega. unhone mere chhote-chhote nipples kopakad kar kaha aadmiyon ka doodh yahan se nahi unke land se aata hai. "land se?" mera to kabhi nahi aaya sirf susu aati hai. to doodh aaj aayega, dekhna tum? kehte hue unhone meri gardan uper ki or mere nipple chatne lagi. jin par unke haath ka shahad lag gaya tha. mere nipple chat kar boli ab tum bad me doodh peena pehle meri choot ko bhi to phook mar do. kehte hue vo mere uper ghodi ban gayee. unki choot ke cheed mere muh ke ekdum samne the or vahan se mithi si khushboo aa rahi thi shayad unhone koi perfume lagaya tha. maine phook marni shuru ki or udhar unhone mera land apne muh me le liya or choosne lagi. mai fir se ghabra gaya unhone mera land muh se bahar kiya or boli phook marte raho mai shahad chat rahi hoon, phook marni band ki to land kaat loongi tumhara. keh kar unhone mere land par daant ghadaye. mai phir se phook marne laga. vo kafi der tak mere land ko chusti rahi. mera land rod ki tarah sakth ho rakha tha. usne poocha- kya kabhi malai nahi nikli isme se? maine kaha- koan si malai? isme se to sirf su-su aati hai or ye ganda hota hai aap ise moh me le rahi ho. usne kaha achha rehne do chalo sote hain. mai nikkar uthane chala to unhone mana kar diya, boli- itni garmi me kapde nahi pehante. aise hi soyenge or tumhe abhi mera doodh bhi to peena hai. phir mai unse chipak gaya or raat ko unka doodh pite-pite hi so gaya. vo mera land apne hathon me pakde sahlati rahi. subah jab meri aakh khuli to maine dekha bhabhi abhi tak so hi rahi thi unka muh mere paron ki side me tha or per meri taraaf, shayad vo mera land chuste hue hi so gayi thi. mera land abhi tak sakth or garam tha or usme se abhi tak kuch nahi nikla tha. maine bhabhi ki or dekha unke boobs side me latak rahe the raat ki tarah tane hue nahi the. phir maine unki choot ki taraf dekha, choot aisi lag rahi thi jaise koi ladki thoda sa muh khole hue ho. do honth bhi dikh rahe the. maine ungli se un hontho ko touch kiya or bhabhi ki taraf dekha. vo vaise hi so rahi thi. maine ungliyo se dono hontho ko halke se pakda to choot ka muh khul gaya. mujhe raat bathroom ki yaad aayee jab maine usme ungli dal kar saaf ki thi. maine us muh me phir se ungli dal di. tabhi bhabhi ne apne per sikod liye or mera haath unke peron ke bich me dab gaya. vo aakhen khol kar muskuri or boli- kya kar rahe ho vinu ji? kal tak to bahut sharma rahe the aaj ungiyan bahut chal rahi hain. tumhari mom se keh doon ki tumhare liye ab ladki dhoondh le. mai sharma kar reh gaya. unhone apne per khole or apni choot ko sehlate hue boli- isme ungli nahi land dalte hain. ungliyan to mere paas bhi hain, mai khud bhi dal sakti hoon, phir tumhare land ki kya jarooraat hai. "isme land dalte hain, kaise bhabhi, ye to mere sath juda hua hai, kaise dal sakenge isme?" maine poochha. bata doongi kuch raat ke liye bhi rehne do ab kapde pehan kar ghar jao varna tumhari mom aawaj dengi ya yahi aa jayengi. ja raha hoon, maine bura sa muh banaya or bola par bhabhi ye kisi or ko mat kehna varna meri maar lag jayegi. tum bhi kisi se mat kehna, apne doston se bhi nahi- vo boli. maine kaha- nahi kahoonga marna thode hi hai, par ek baar doodh or pila do na. nahi ab rat ko, ab jao. man mar kar maine kapde pehne or ghar aa gaya. par mera man kisi kaam me nahi lag raha tha. bar-bar bhabhi ka sharir aakhon ke samne aa raha tha. man kar raha tha ki bhabhi ke paas vapas chala jaon. paar vo ghar par nahi thi. apni kisi saheli ke ghar gayi hui thi. poora din unke intezar mai hi kata. subah ko hi maine mom se keh diya tha tha ki bhabhi ki tabiyat kyonki abhi poori tarah se theek nahi hai isliye aaj bhi unka khana yahi bana lena mai le jaoonga. dopher ka khana unhe apni saheli ke ghar khana hi tha. sham ko maine jaldi-jaldi keh kar khana pack karvaya or 7.30 baje se hi khana le kaar unke ghar pahuch gaya. vo boli are tum itni jaldi aa gaye mai to tumhare ghar hi aa rahi thi. mere ghar, kyo? mai phir ghabra gaya kahin bhabhi meri shikayat na kar de. vo hasi boli are daro mat mai to vaise hi aa rahi thi. thodi der tumhare yahan time-pass kiya jaye. chalo khana bad me khayenge abhi bhook bhi nahi hai tumhare ghar chal kar game khelte hain. or aap mujhe kuch batane vali thi- maine kaha. kya? vo boli. mai sharmaya- mera aapki usme kaise jayega? vo hasi, boli sabar karo vo sab rat ko, din me bhool jaya karo chalo tumhare ghar chalte hain. ab mai kya keh sakta tha. unhone kapde badalne ke liye apni mexi utari, niche vo blouse or petikot pehne hue thi. mai samjha vo bhi utarengi. par unhone muskurate hue ek saari lapetni shuru kar di. phir hum log mere ghar gaye. vahan vo mom se baten karti rahi or mai aaspas isliye laga raha ki kahin vo meri shikayat na kar de, kitna bhola tha mai. par phir bhi ek baar to meri hawa kharab ho hi gayi jab mom boli- "roopi" tumne to humare ladke par jadoo sa kar diya hai, jab dekho bhabhi-bhabhi hi karta rehta hai. mai dar gaya par bhabhi muskurai or mere gal pakad kar khichte hue boli- ye hai hi itna pyara, mera to iske bager samay hi nahi karta. mom ko haste dekh mujhe kuch sukoon mila. phir hum raat ko 9.00 baje kareeb ghar vapas aaye. main door band karte hue unhone poochha- kaisi rahi? kya?-mai bola. par vo jawab na de kar muskurate hue room ki taraf chal di. mai bhi peeche-peeche aa gaya. vo saari utarte hue boli tum khana lagao mai aati hoon. mai unhe dekhna chah raha tha par man maar kar kitchan ki or badh gaya. tiffan box khol kar khana laga hi raha tha ki bhabhi ki taraf nazar gayee. vo sirf bra or penti mai thi, unhone bhi meri taraf dekha or mujhe apni or dekhta pa kar muskurai or nighty pehan li. mera land tight ho chuka tha. phir hum dono khana khane dining-table par baithe to maine jaise hi thali unki or badhayi, unhone niche hath karke mere nikkar ke uper se mera land pakad liya or boli ise sambhalo jahan-tahan khada ho jata hai. na-nahi to-mai bola. vo boli maine dekha tha kitchan me tum ise daba rahe the. chalo khana khao. unhone mera land chod diya or hum dono ne jaldi se khana khatam kiya. unhone bartan washbasin me dale or bedroom me aa gayi. mai bed par betha tha. boli aaj kya kapde pehan kar hi sone ka irada hai. maine jaldi se shirt or baniyan utari or let gaya, nikkar utarne me mujhe aaj phir sharam aa rahi thi. bhabhi kuch nahi boli light off ki nightlamp on kiya, nighty ka band khola or use pehne hue hi mere paas aa kar let gayi. mai sochta rah ki ab shayad vo mera nikkar utar dengi. par unhone aisa kuch nahi kaha, boli thak gayi hon nind aa rahi hai, tum bhi so jao. mai man hi man kudta hua jane kab so gaya. raat me aakh khuli to dekha bhabhi gahri neend me so rahi thi, unki nighty khuli hui side me padi thi or white bra or penti unke uper chamak rahi thi. meri neend gayab ho gayi. maine unhe hila kar dekh liya vo vakai me gahri neend me hi so rahi thi. maine dheere se unki bra ki dono strip unke kandhe se neeche kar di par peeth par se vo kasi hui thi. maine boobs ka khayal chhoda or penti ki taraf dekhne laga. dar to lag raha tha phir yaad aaya bhabhi bhi to mere nikkar me haath dal deti hai. sahas karke maine unki penti ko pakad ke thoda kheecha or hath dal diya par haath unki choot tak nahi pahuch saka. ab mujhe josh aa chuka tha mera land bhi tana hua tha me dekhna chahta tha ki ye choot me jayega kaise. bhabhi abhi bhi soyi hui thi, shayad dawa ka asar tha jo unhone sone se pehle khayi thi. maine dheere-dheere unki penti ko neeche karna shuru kar diya or dekhta raha ki kahin vo jag na jaye. unke fele hue per seedhe karke maine poori penti utar di. ab unki choot dikh rahi thi. par land isme kaise jayega mai is pareshani me tha. maine ungli chhed me sarkayi, andar thoda garam or gilapan tha. maine ungli bahar nikal li. apna nikkar utara or tarah- tarah se position le kar sochne laga ki land isme jayega kaise. mujhe laga ja sakta hai agar bhabhi apni ek tang ke bich me meri ek tang le-le to land shayad is chhed me chala jaye. mai dheere se bhabhi ke uper aaya is tarah ki unse touch na ho sakun or apne land ko unki choot par set karne laga. par aisa kuch nahi ho paya. to maine apna land unke hath me pakda diya or unke paas let gaya or apna hath unki choot par rakh diya. maine socha thodi der ke bad nikkar pehan loonga or bhabhi ko bhi penti pehna doonga, unhe kuch pata hi nahi chalega par pata nahi kab mujhe nind aa gayee. subah bhabhi ne mujhe uthaya boli meri penti tumne utari. mai bhi nanga tha or mera land bhi tana hua tha. maine ulta keh diya aap hi karti ho sab aapne hi mera nikkar bhi utaara hai. bhabhi samajh gayee ki maine hi sab kiya hai boli tum bahut naughty ho rahe ho maine kaha mai to bas ye dekh raha tha ki mera land aapki choot mai jayega kaise. par jaa nahi paya. aaj raat ko mai tumhe bataoongi. unhone kaha. phir mai rojana ki tarah ghar chala gaya. ghar pahuch kar pata chala ki mom & dad bahar jaa rahe hain or shaam tak vapas aayenge. mom ne poochha yahi rukoge ya tumhe buaji ke paas chodd de. maine kaha yahi ruk jaoonga. to mom boli phir kapde le kar apni bhabhi ke ghar hi chalo. mai yahan ki keys unhi ko de doongi. meri to man ki murad poori ho rahi thi. maine jaldi se kapde uthaye or hum vapas bhabhi ke ghar pahuch gaye. mom ne bhabhi se kaha hum kaam se bahar jaa rahe hain, vapasi me sham ho jayegi, tumhe kahin jana na ho to vonu ko yahi chodd de ya phir buaji ke ghar par chodd denge. bhabhi mujhe dekh kar muskurai, boli nahi mujhe aaj kahi nahi jana aap ise yahi chodd do. mom-dad ke jaane ke bad bhabhi ne poocha kapde kyo laye ho maine kaha nahane ke baad pehanne ke liye. boli to chalo phir naha lo. maine kapde utare or towel lapet kar bathroom me chala gaya or door aise hi band kar liya kyonki uski kundi meri pahuch se bahar thi. mai shawar ke niche khada hua hi tha ki darwaja khula maine dekha to bhabhi aa rahi thi vo us samay bhi nighty hi pehne thi. boli- mujhe bhi nahana hai chalo sath me hi nahate hain. unhone apni nighty utar kar keel par tang di, bath-tub me shampoo dala or use bharne ke liye tanki chalu karke khud bhi shawar ke neech aa kar khadi ho gayi. pani unke sar se behta hua unki bra or penti par aa gaya or unme se sab kuch dikhne laga. mai unke aage deewar se hi laga khada tha or pani mujh par bhi gir raha tha. achanak vo niche jhuki or jab tak mai kuch samajh pata unhone mera underwear niche khich diya. ab mai ekdam nanga khada tha. maine apna underwear uper karna chaha par unhone mujhe apne or deewar ke bich me daba liya. unke boobs mere muh ek ekdam samne the or vo apne hath se mera land pakad rahi thi. achanak maine unkeek boob par kat liya. vo siskari le kar jara sa peeche hati or jab tak vo kuch bolti maine unki penti pakad kar niche khichni shuru kar di. unhone mujhe roka or khud hi penti utar di or bra ki strip kholne lagi unke hath peeche peeth par the or bra me unke boobs tane hue the maine foran hath me unke boobs pakad kar dabane shuru kar diye. "aaah"- vo boli tum to ek hi din me mard ho gaye. unhone bra utar kar vahi dal di or boli chalo tub me aa jao. phir hum dono tub me jaa kar beth gaye. maine kaha ab batao mera land aapki choot me kaise jayega. vo boli- bataoogi sabar karo. vo bahut der tak mere land ko apne hathon me le kar sahlati rahi or mai unke boobs par hath ferta raha. phir vo uthi or tub se bahar nikal gayi maine dekha to mujhe bhi bahar aane ka ishara kiya. mai bhi uth kar bahar aa gaya. vo jhuk kar tub ki side ko pakadne lagi, maine poochha bhabhi kya kar rahi ho. vo boli mere piche aao. mai piche aa gaya. vo bahut jhuk gayi thi. unke chutar mere land ke ab samne hi the. boli- ab tum dal sakte ho. piche se unki gaand bhi dikh rahi thi. saaf or chikni. unke poore sharir par koi baal nahi tha or mere to us samay baal hone ka sawal hi nahi uthta tha. mai unke piche aa gaya or poochha bhabhi koan se chedd me dalna hai. vo boli niche vale me. vahi unki choot ka ched tha. ab maine dhyan se dekha unki choot me 2 ched dikh rahe the maine hath se unki choot ko chua or bola bhabhi yahan to 2 ched hain. ek nanha sa or ek bada sa. unhone apna hath apni choot par rakha or ched dikhate hue boli isme dalo. maine piche se apna tana hua land pakad kar usme dalne ki koshish ki par land tha ki ja hi nahi raha tha. ek-do bar gaya bhi par foran hi bahar bhi aa gaya. bhabhi boli yahan nahi ho payega chalo kamre me chalte hain. or hum nange bhige hue hi room me aa gaye. vahan bhabhi boli pehle tumhare land se maal nikalna hoga tab ye jaa payega. keh kar unhone mujhe chair par bithaya or khud niche bath kar mere land ko mutthi me le kar uper-niche karte hue ragarne lagi. bahut der tak vo ragarti rahi mere land me jalan hone lagi maine unhe roka bhabhi jalan ho rahi hai ab rehne do. par vo boli maal to nikalna hi padega. unhone mere land par 4-5 thandi phooke mari or mere land ko muh me le kar choosna shuru kar diya. vo mere samne nangi bathi thi par mai chah kar bhi unhe choo nahi pa raha tha kyoki mai chair par tha or vo niche. par vo mera land choos rahi thi to maza bahut aa raha tha. mera land buri tarah se tana hua tha or garmi se jal raha tha. unki poori koshish ke baad bhi jab mere land se kuch nahi nikla to vo mujhe bed par letne ko kah kar almirah ki or badh gayi, unhone koi cream nikali or mere pass aa kar mere land par ragarne lagi. ye kya hai bhabhi maine poochha to boli mai tumhare liye kuch or layi thi par jab tumhare land se kuch nikal hi nahi raha hai to is cream se hi kaam chal jayega. cream lagane ke bad vo bed par beth gayi or apne per fela kar mere per apne per se fasa liye is tarah se mai sarak kar unke pass ho gaya or mera land unki choot ke darwaje par pahuch gaya or mere muh ke samne unke boobs aa gaye. unhone mera land pakad kar apni choot me ghused liya or mujhe vaise hi rok kar apne chutar dhire-dhire hilane lagi. ab mera land unki choot me andar bahar ho raha tha. kafi der tak vo aise hi karti rahi or fir unki choot se jaise jwalamukhi phoot kar bahar aa gaya. vo boli aise nikalta hai maal. par mera to nahi nikla aap to kah rahi thi ki tumhara maal nikalega. unhone kaha tum abhi chote ho shayad isliye abhi tumhara maal nahi nikal raha hai. kuch din bad nikalne lagega. phir hamne poore din aise hi maza liya bhabhi or mai poore din nange hi rahe. or din me kam se kam 7-8 baar bhabhi ka maal nikal gaya. humne shahad laga kar ek-doosre ko chata. bhabhi ne mujhe candom bhi diya jo vo mere liye layi thi. use dekh kar mai samjha ki vo boobs par pehante hain. par bhabhi ne bataya ki ise aadmi apne land par pehante hain jisse auraton ke bachcha nahi hota. phir maine usse bahut maza kiya, jab bhabhi kitchan me khana bana rahi thi maine uska ek sira ungli dal kar bhabhi ki choot me ghused diya vo kehti hi reh gayi ye kya karrahe ho or maine uske doosre sire se phook mar kar use unki choot ke andar hi phula diya. bhabhi ko bhi bahut maza aaya. phir khana khane ke bad bhabhi bed par let gayi or mai unke uper ulta let gaya vo mere land me shahad laga kar choos rahi thi or mai baar baar candom ko ungli se unki choot me dal kar hawa bharta or phir use bahar nikalta. bhabhi khushi se siskari bhar rahi thi or mere land ko jor-jor se choose rahi thi par mere land se kuch nikal hi nahi raha tha. unki choot se kai baar maal nikal chuka tha. us din se hum log bahut maze karne lage hum sath-sath nange hi sone lage. sath me hi su-su karne jate bhabhi mera land pakad kar hi mujhe peshab karati or dhar ko idhar udhar uchalti rehti. mai bhi jab vo peshab kar rahi hoti unki choot me kabhi ungli ghused deta or kabhi poora hath laga kar band kar deta. phir unki susu ek sath niche girti. uske baad ham ek dusre ko pani se saaf karte or phir bed par phook maar kar sukhate. ek rat bhabhi me mera land ka map liya boli lagbhag 4' ka ho gaya hai or abhi to tum 13 saal ke ho jab tum 20 saal ke hoge ye 7-8 inch ka ho jayega tab bahut maza aayega. maine bhi ek baar jab vo so rahi thi ek seek unki choot me dal do vo achanak jag gayi boli aisa nahi karte chot lag jati hai andar. maine kaha mai to gahrai map raha tha. vo has padi boli isme mapa nahi jata isme sab tarah ka land aa jata hai. aise hi kuch din nikle ki ek din bhaisahab aa gaye. bhabhi ko pata tha ki bhaisahab aane wale hain isliye us din hum kapde pehan kar soye. raat me bahisahab aaye unhone mujhe goad me uthaya or drawing room me sofe par lita diya. mai jag chuka tha drawing room ki light band thi maine uth kar window curtain thoda sa sarkaya or doosri taraf dekhne laga. bhaisahab bed par bethe the or bhabhi unki goad me vo bhabhi ko kiss kar rahe the unke lips or chicks par. bhabhi bhi jawab de rahi thi. phir unhone apna hath bhabhi ki nighty me dal diya or unke boobs sahlane lage. phir unhone bhabhi ki nighty utar di or khade ho kar apni baniyan utarne lage bhabhi ne unke seene par thode kiss kiye. unhone baniyan utar kar bhabhi ki bra khol di bhabhi ke boobs aajad the. phir unhone bhabhi ki penti bhi utar di. vo dono dhire-dhire kuch baten bhi kar rahe the. mera sara dhayan unhi par tha. bhabhi ne underwear ke uper se hi bhaisahab ka land sehlana shuru kar diya tha. bahaisahab ne achanak unhe goad me uthaya or room se bahar chale gaye. mai samajh gaya shayad bathroom me hi gaye honge. man to bahut tha phir bhi mai bahar nahi nikla or sofe par vapas let gaya. par nind nahi aayi. thodi der ke bad mujhe unki aahat phir se sunai di to mai phir khirki par jam gaya. bhaisahab abhi bhi bhabhi ko goad me liye the or unke lips or neck par kiss kar rahe the. is samay vo bhi nange the shayad apna underwear bathroom me hi chodd aaye the. unka land lagbhag 6' lamba tha. unhone bhabhi ko bed par litaya unke per apne kandho par rakh liye or phir mujhe aage ka dhikna band ho gaya ab mujhe bhaisahab ki peeth or chutar naza aa rahe the or bhabhi ka chehra. maine parda thoda sa or sarkaya to bhabhi ne ekdum se aakh mari or aakh se hi parda band karne ko kaha. maine parda thoda sa vapas sarkaya par udar dekhte rehne ka lobh nahi chodd saka. bhabhi ke muh se aahen nikal rahi thi or bhaisahab ke chutar jor-jor se hil rahe the, thodi der bad unhone land bahar nikala or bhabhi to ulta karke aadha bed par or aadha farsh par latka diya, unki tange pakdi or uper utha kar apni kamar par tika li or phir dhakke marne lage. halaki udhar nightlamp hi on tha par mujhe sab saaf dikh raha tha kyonki meri side me bilkul andhera tha. thodi der tak dhakke marne ke bad vo bhabhi ke uper hi gir gaye. phir kuch der baad uth kar unhone apne land par se candom nikala or bhabhi ke muh me rakh diya jise bhabhi ne thodi der choos kar thook diya. ab bhabhi unka land chat kar saaf kar rahi thi. unhone ek baar phir window ki or dekh kar aakh mari thi mai samajh nahi pa raha tha ki vo mujhe dekj kaise rahi hai kyoki nightlamp window ke thik uper laga tha or meri taraf sirf andhera hi dikh sakta tha or kuch nahi. phir bhaisahab ne ek bottle li or bhThis is a story about me and my bhabi (brothers wife). I was 18 and perhaps One of the horniest guys possible. I always had a problem that I always like a girl older then my age. I always had a crush on my bhabhi, as she was the only woman in my house. She was not the sexy type, no great figure either but the thing about her was her colour. It was really fair, sometimes I used to compliment her with a sentence "bhabhi agar tum par doodh gir jaye to tum maili hojao ge." My brother was a real slow guy. My bhabhi wanted a romantic guy who could give her the dick of steel but my brother was not like that, he was normal. He used to fuck her once or twice a week but she wanted more then that. One night when my brother was out with his friends she called me and said Rahul "I m taking a bath if somebody asks for me tell them that I m sick and sleeping." I said "ok bhabhi". After that sentence I saw a wicked smile on her face. I was always used to look in her personal activites but this was an open chance for me. When she went to take a bath she left the door open slightly. I saw she took of her clothes, I instantly got an erection and I masturbated on the door of the bathroom. Then I saw the whole scene of her taking a bath and doing her stuff. I thought that was heaven for me but there was more to come. The next morning when my brother went to the office, she called me and said "Bathroom ka mat raat ko geela geela tha, kya tum sai kuch gir gaya tha?" I said "pata nahe bhabhi." As I was always good at lying so I handled that really well. She again said "rahul I m going to sleep, if someone calls or the door bell rings then don't answer that as your brother said so." I replied positively. After half an hour I peeped into her room and saw her sleeping almost naked just with her panties on. I was really surprised at that. I went to my room and as I thought to masturbate I found her on the door laughing at me. I was red all over. She asked if I needed an extra hand, I was still in shock of seeing my bhabhi standing naked in front of me. Her boobs were amazing so firm and so large. She came forward and helped me masturbate by her hand. she said "agar tum mere saath sona chahtai ho to mere bed mar aajao warna aisay hi so jao" then she left the room. I said to myself if I missed this chance then I'd be the biggest fool in the whole world. I stood up and went to her room. There she was lying on the bed making a very sexy pose. I went close to her And kissed her mouth like a hungry man licking a coconut. She went wild and said "harami tu kahan tha aab tak". Then I went for her boobs. Those round large boobs were really juicy. I drank her milk for along time during that period and I cummed on her stomach. After seeing that she laughed again and said "tum to bilkul naye ho". After playing with her wonderful boobs I asked her "bhabhi ye panty utaro na" on my request the took off her panty and allowed me to smell her cunt which was the most beautiful smell I ever smelled in my whole life. She had little hair on the G spot I licked and licked her cunt. She even pissed on me once but I loved that too and drank a few drops of that too. As I cummed twice in that process my dick was limp so I asked her to lick it for me so she took my dick in her mouth and licked it like an ice cream. After 10 minutes of hardwork she was able to make it erect again. Now I was planning to fuck her. she was a married woman so she had little large butt then a girl. I opened her legs and rammed my small dick in her vagina. It went completely in without any resistance, I was ramming my dick with my full force but she was moaning slightly nothing more then that after 8 to 10 minutes of hardwork .I finally cummed again in her heavenly spot. I had lost all my energy but she was still hungry for more so she got on top of me and started fucking me. My fourth shot of the day was 21 minutes long, in the meanwhile she cummed a heavy load on me. I licked all that stuff like a hungry dog. We enjoyed that day very much. After that my brother had two kids and my bhabhi told me that one of them was mine. We now fuck regularly every day of our lifmeri age 23 years hain.main bsc final year main haryana main padti hoon or hostel main rehti hoon. Mere sath padne wali mare class mets kehete hai ke main bahut bahut sundar ladki hu. mera shareer ek dam gora hai. meri height hai 5f 7.5 inch.figue 30-18-32 hai, aur jo bhi mujhe dekhta hai, dekhta rehe jata hai. kai ladko ne to yaha tak kaha hai ke unhone mere jaisi sundar ladki aaj tak nahi dekhi. mera badan bahut he jyada mulayam or soft hai, ek dam makhan ki tarha. Main jab bazaar main jins ki pent or plain top pehan kar nikalti hoon top ke neeche bra nahin pehnti hoon taki ladkon ka to mere hilte huain boobs aur sexy chal dekh kar hi pani nikal jayen. Mera sex karne ko man to bahut karta hai par main darti bhi hoon kahin badnam na hon jaun.Kya aap mujhse dosti karna chahenge. mujhe sexy story padne ka bahut shok hain agar kisi ke pass ho to mujhe mail jarur karma main bhi aap sub friends ke liye ek story jo mujhe mere ek net friend ne bheji hai jo aapko farward kar rahi hoon. Meri net friend ka naam suman hai jo ek bhaut he sex ki bhooki ladki hai use to har samay sex hi sex dikhta hai. Usi ne mujhe sexy story padne ka chaska lagaya hai. Vo ek bahut sunder sexy figure ki malkin hai uska bhi email id main aap sab ko dena chaungi kyonki ussne bhi aapne sab net friends ko mera id diya hua hai. Ham dono ne kai baar sexy films cd per dekhi hai group sex ki pictures bhi bahut dekhi hai hamara bhi group sex karne ko mann karta hai par kabhi moka hi nahi mila or himmat bhi nahi padi ham group sex kab or kahan kis tarqeeb se kar sakte hain kripa karke hamara margdarshan bhi Karen suman ki email id hai sumanbishnoi1980@yahoo.co.uk or mera email id hain haryanagal@yahoo.co.in mujhe aap sab friends ka reply ka intejaar rahega baji ko kesy razi kiya hello all,main 21 saal ka boy hoon aur incest stories like karta hoon, main ne first time desipapa per incest story dakhi aur pardhi,bohat maza aaya,aur phir mujy incest stories like karny laga,phir mujy apni older sister main dilchaspi hony lagi,main us se sex karny ke tareeky sochny laga kah kase main apni sister se sex karoon ?hum total 5 member hain sab se pahly abu, aur ami, older sister sana age 23 phair main 21aur younger sister sadia age 18,dosto yah merah first time story lekhny ka itefaq hy, aghair ghalti ho to sorry, main ne 12th ke paper clear kar liye aur abu se kaha ke abu please mujy computer le kar deen,abu man gay,aur mujy pc le diya, p c per inter net conectionle liya, to dosto phair main ne desi papa per sex dakha, aur kafi dekha, main dailyraat ko 2 yah 3 ganty net open karta hoon,, meri baji sana bohat khoobsorat hain, aur un ke boobs kafi bady hain takrebeb 36 ke hoon gy, rabg goora doodh ki tarha, main un se sex karny ke tareekay soochtarahta tha, main kiya karoon ? kesy karoon kuch samej nahi aa raha tha, mujy bohat daar lagta tha, hum apess main kafi frank thy, hum kabhi kabhi pc per picture bhi dakhty thy, jab koi sexy seen aata tha to baji aagy kar deti thi, yani wo sex ko like nahi karti thi,phair aik din main net per kesi english girl se chat kar raha tha , wo kafi sexy aur beautiful thi, us ke pass webcam bhi tha jo ke us ne open kiya howa tha, aur cybering kar rahi thi, main kafi garum ho giya tha us se chat karty karty, wo apni finger apni phodi main le kar finger fucking kar rahi thi,aur main apny hath se apny lun ko mashal raha tha, main kafi raat tak us se net sex karta raha phir humari friendship ho gai ,wo bhi incest sex like karti thi, per us ka koi brother nahi tha,main ne us se kaha, main apni sister se sex karna cahta hoon, per darta hoon kesy start karoon, can you help me ? wo kahny lagi main kull ko bataoon gi, ke kasy us ko sex ke liye razi karna hy, main ne us se kaha, main tum ko pahly bata doon ga, jab baji mery pass ho gi tum muj se webcam on kar ke cybering karna, phair shaid baat bun jaye,wo kahny lagi theek hy, tum mujy siraf yah kahna i am soo busy, ok main ne kaha theek hy, aur hum ne bye bye kiya aur wo of line ho gai raat ke 2 baj gay thy, thodi deer ke badh baji mery room main aai,aur kahny lagi asif bhai tum abi tak soye nahi why ? main ne kaha baji main computer per kaam kar raha tha, baji ne kaha bhai tum kiya kaam kar rahy thy?mujy bhi bataoo, main ne kaha baji main net per chat kar raha tha, baji ne kaha bhai chat kiya hoti hy ? main ne kaha baji computer per baat karny ko chat kahty hain, baji ne kaha bhai wokesy ho sakta hy,main ne kaha baji main keyboard se jo bhi lekhta hoon wo jis se chat kar rahy hoty hain un ko pohench jata hy, phair wo bhi lekhta hy aur mujy mil jata hy, baji ne kaha acha, computer tobadhy kaam ki cheez hy, main ne kaha yes baji, to baji ne kaha bhaijaldi soo jaya karon,warna main abu ko bataoon gi ke tum raat ko dear tak gaghty ho, main kaha baji please app abu ko na batana, wo computer sale kar deen gy, to baji ne kaha acha nahi bati,per tum jaldi so gaya karoo, main ne kaha theek hy baji, aur wo chali gai aghly din baji mujy mazak karny lagi aur kahny lagi asif bhai tum kafi raat tak kiya karty hoo computer per ? main sab ke samny khamoosh rahta, phir baji ne kaha bhai aaj koi achi si pic ture le kar aao, main ne kaha theek hy baji, phir main market se indian picture le aaya, jab sab soo gay, main baji sana aur choti sister sadia picture dakhny lagy jab raat mery net ka time howa to main ne baji se kaha , baji mujy soona hy, app baki ki picture sobha dakh lena, to baji ne kaha nahi, tum to raat kafi dear tak jaghty ho . aaj kiya howa hy . main ne kaha baji mujy neend aa rahi hy, baji ne kaha nahi bhai tum ne computer per kesi se chat kari ho gi, is liye tum hameen yah kah rahy hoo, main ne kaha nahi baji yah baat nahi hy, to baji ne kaha acha bhai hum picture band kar daty hain, tum mujy bhi net per chat karna sekhoo,main ne kaha theek hy, main pahly hi yah tha,choti sister uth kar soony chali gai phir main picture band ki aur net on kar liya,auryahoo chat room main ja kar chat karny laga aur baji ko bhi batany laga, yahoo room main se kesi ne mujy aik file bheji jis ko main ne accept kar liya file open ki to wo kisi girl ki sex picture thi, baji ne dakhi aur kahny lagi bhai yah to gandi baat hy na, main ne kaha yes baji, mujy kiya pata tha kah is main kiya hy , baji ne kaha tum sari raat yah sab hi karty hoo, main kaha nahi baji, main to doostoon se chat karta hoon, aaj koi doost online nahi hy, is liye main yahoo room open kiya hy, ta ke app ko chat ke bary main bata sakoon, baji meri taruf dakh kar muskrany lagi, aur kaha theek hy bhai, aur phir thodi dear ke badh wo english girl on line ho gai, us ne muj ko hello kaha, to main ne kaha ( i am busy now ) wo samaj gai, aur baji ne muj se kaha bhai tum kaha busy hoo ? tum ne us se chaat kiuon kaha ? main ne kaha baji wesy hi, baji ko muj per sak ho giya ke main net per sexy picture dakhta hoon, phir us girl ne web cam on kar diya, wo kafi khoob sorat lag rahi thi, wo normal baat kar rahi thi, baji ne kaha yah koon hy main ne kaha baji yah meri net friend hy, baji ne kaha acha ab tum girls se doosti bhi karny lagy hoo, bhai tum ab bady ho gay hoo na,main ne kaha nahi baji, us ne pahly muj se net per baat ki thi, badh main friend ben gai, baji kahny lagi acha, tum is se baat to karoo, main dakhti hoon, tum kiya karty hoo, main ne baji se kaha baji main app ki bhi is se doosti karwata hoon, baji ne kaha ok,main ne us se kaha mery sath my older sister bhi hain, us ne kaha ok aur baji ko how are you kaha, baji ne kaha usy fine kahoo, main kah diya baji ki taraf se main ne us se poucha how rae you too ? us ne kaha i am fine but i am soo board, baji ne kaha kiya baat hy ? us ne kaha i am home alone now, baji ne kaha koi baat nahi hy, app hum se baat karoo na, app boor nahi ho gi, phir un ki baateen shoro ho gai batoon batoon main us ne baji se phocha app ka koi boyfriend hy ? baji meri taruf dakh kar sarma gai aur kaha nahi hy phir baji ne us se phocha tumhara hy, to us ne kaha yah, wo ap ka bhai hy, baji mari taruf dakh kar hansny lagi, aur mujy kaha ummmm theek hy bhai app to kafi bady ho gay ho na, main ne kaha baji wo uk main rahti hy aur hum pakistan main, phir kiya ho sakta hy na to wo muj se mil sakti hy aur na hi main us se, baji ne kaha acha ji ab baat milny milany per bhi aagi hy, aur muskrany lagi, aur us se baat karny lagi, us ne baji se kaha app ne kabhi kami mahsoos nahi ki, baji ne kaha kiss baat ki, us ne kha man ki, baji meri taruf dakh kar sarma gai ummmmmmmm baji ka samana ummmm baji meri taruf badi udass udass si nazroon se dakhny lagi, main ne kaha baji us ko jawab do, baji ne kaha bhai main kiya jawab doon, main ne kaha baji jo dil kary baat karoo, ab hum hum do nahi teen doost hain ( app, main, aur wo girl ) baji ne kaha bhai tum mujy mazak karoo gy, main ne kaha nahi baji jo jo baateen hum net per kareen gy wo hum ghair main nahi kareen gy, aur kisi se un ka zekar bhi nahi kareen gy, baji ne kaha theek hy, bhai tumhary samny sharam aati hy, main kaha baji main app ki sharam utar doon baji ne kaha wo kesy, main ne kaha baji main us girl se chat karta hoon app dakho, baji ne kaha theek hy, main ne us se kaha baji apny room main chali gai hain, app muj se baat karoo, us ne kaha ok ab tumhara kam ban jaye ga, baji ne kaha koon sa kam main ne kaha us se baat karny ka, baji phir hansny lagi, aur phir us ne kaha app room main alone ho, main ne kaha yes, aur phir wo sexy baateen karny lagi, main ne us se kaha app ke boobs ka size kiya hy ? us ne kaha 38 hy, baji ne kaha bhai tum to kafi gandi baateen kar rahy hoo, main ne kaha baji app ki sharam bhi to utarni hy, baji phir sharma gai ummmmm, phir baji ko main ne phooch baji app ka kiya size hy ? baji ne sharmaty howy mujy ghushy se kaha bhai yah kiya baat kar rahy hoo tum, tum ko sharam nahi aati main tumhari behan hoon main ne kaha baji hum doost bhi hain, baji ne kaha wo to theek hy per yah theek nahi hy, main ne kaha ok sorry baji, aur baji norman ho gai, aur main ne us se dobara chat shoroo kar di aur us ne muj se kaha app hot ho is waqat main ne baji ki taruf dakh aur baji se phocha baji main kiya kahoon baji ne kaha ke kah do jo tum ho, main ne kaha yes to baji meri taraf dakhny lagi aur shrmany lagi, phir main ne us net friend se kaha can i see your boobs ? us ne kaha ok aur baji ne kaha bhai wo nahi dekhay gi, main ne kaha baji wo dekha de gi, wo open life ko enjoy karti hy, app ki tarha shamati nahi hy, aur us ne apni teeshart utar di, ummmm main aus ki boobs ko kam aur baji ko zeyada dekh raha tha, baji ne jab meri taraf dekha to shrma ke kaha bhai wo ketni gandi hy, main ne kaha nahi baji wo life ko enjoy karny waly loogh hain, baji ne kaha phir bhi yah sahi baat nahi hy, mian ne baji ki ankhon main dekha baji ne sarma kar kaha kiya dekh rahy ho bhai, main ne kaha baji app bhi to kafi khoobshorat ho, phir main ne baji se kaha baji app meri aik baat manoo gi, aur naraz nahi ho gi, baji ne kaha koon se baat, main ne kaha baji pahly wada karoo app naraz nahi ho gi, baji ne kaha acha baba naraz nahi hoti tum phochomain ne kaha baji kiya main app ke boobs dekh sakta hoon, baji ne kaha nahi bhai, nahi, main ne kaha baji kuch nahi ho ga, baji ne kaha nahi bhai koi dekhy ga to kiya kahy ga, main ne kaha yahan koon dekhy ga, baji ne kaha bhai mujy saram aati hy, main ne kaha baji wo computer per bhi boobs dekh rehy hain main siraf reall main dekhna cahta hoon, app please inkar na karoo, to baji ne kaha bhai mujy saram aati hy, nahi bhai nahi main ne baji ko kaha baji please to baji ne kaha acha theek hy tum khud hi dakh lo ummmm main to khoosh ho giya, meri baji jis se main sex karna cahta tha wo reall main ummm main to paghal ho raha tha, main ne ahista se baji ki kameez utarni cahi maghir baji ne rook diya aur kaha bhai nahi yah theek nahi hy, main ne kaha baji nahi khch nahi hoota, aur dobarah kameez utarny laga, baji ne apni eyes band kar leen ummm, main ne baji ki kameez uper uthai ummmmm baji ne eyes zoor se band kar leen, baji ne nechy jokna shoroo kar diya, main ne baji ko apny bazonon main pakardr liya aut dobara seedah kar diya aur baji ki kameez puri uper kar di, ummm kiya nazara tha apni baji ko dekhny ka ummm baji ne nechy se brasear pehan rakhi thi, main ne us ko bhi uper kar diya aur baji ka lift mooma bahir aa giya, umm kiya mooma tha baji ka umm main ne us ko touch karna chaha to baji phechy ho gai, aur apny app ko muj se chodany lagi main ne yah sooch kar baji ko chood diya kaheen baji naraz na hoo gaeen aur sara kam kharab na ho gay, baji ne uth kar apni kameez theek ki aur kaha bhai aub khoosh ho apni behan ko nanga dekh kar, main ne kaha nahi baji app ne dekhny hi nahi diya, to baji ne kaha woh bhi woh sab khuch dekh kar bhi kahty hoo nahi dekha, hum baateen hi kar rahy thy to bahir se kisi ke qadmoon ki awaz aai, hum foran hi sahi ho gay aur picture dobara laga li, aur room ky darwazy ki kundi kool di, thoodi dear kah badh ami under aai aur kaha tum dono kiya kar rahy hoo is waqat, baji ne kaha picture dekh rahy hain, ami ne ghosy se kaha pata hy kiya time ho giya hy, hum bhoul gay thy time to us waqat raat ke 2 baj gay thy aur ami ne kaha aub band karoo aur ga kar soo gaoo phir baji uth ker chali gi aur so gai main sari raat soo nahi ska main ne apni baji se is trha sex shoro kiya yah baat aaj bhi mery khayalon main hain main yah raat kabhi bhi bhool nahi paoon ga,us kah bad kiya howa,,......,phir next day jab baji ko first time dekha, wo ghair ka kam kar rahi thi, main bath room main giya fresh ho kar bahir aaya to baji ki nazer muj per padi, baji mujy dekh kar sharma gai, aur mun dosri taraf kar ke thoda sa muskarai aur apny room main chali gai, phir main ne jaldi jaldi nashta kiya aur choti sister ki chodny colage chala giya, jab main wapis aaya, to abu bhi kam per ja choky thy, aur ami ghair ka kam kar rahi thi, main ahista se baji ke room ki taraf giya aur room ke under dakhil ho giya, baji apny room ki safai kar rahi thi, main ne kuch na kaha aur ja kar kursi per beth giya, baji ne mujy dekh liya tha, ab baji muj se kahny lagi asif bhai tum yahan kiya kar rahy hoo, main ne kaha main apni piyari baji ko dekh raha hoon, baji phir sarma gai, baji ne kaha bhai tum ne raat ko wada kiya tha, ke tum mujy mazak nahi karoo gy, main ne kaha baji main app ko mazak nahi kar raha, main to siruf yah kahny aaya hoon, ke main sari raat so nahi saka, jb bhi ankh lagny lagti thi mujy app ke boobs nazer any lagty thy, main ne pahly kabhi bhi really life main boobs nahi dekhy, siruf net per hi dekhy thy, baji ne kaha bhai tum kafi sex aut gandhy ho gay ho, tum apni behan ke boobs dekh choky ho aur phir is tarha ki baateen karty ho, main ne kaha baji kiss tarha ki baateen ? baji ne kaha bhai raat pata nahi mujy kiya ho giya tha, jo main ne tum ko yah sab kuch karny aur dekhny diya, main ne kaha baji yah kiya baat hoi main ne app ki ijazat se hi app ke boobs dekhy thy, aur app ne koon sa mujy sahi tarha se dekhny deye thy, baji ne kaha wah bhai wah, mery boos dekh kar bhi kahty hoo, acha koi baat nahi, phir main ne baji se phocha baji kiya app ko us english ladki se baat karna acha laga tha ya nahi ? baji ne kaha bhai wo mera pahla tojerba tha, mujy acha bhi laga aur boora bhi, main ne kaha bora kiuon laga, to baji ne kaha wo asi baateen phoch rahi thi, jin se muj ko saram aati thi, main ne kaha baji wo to friendship ke liye sab baateen phoch rahi thi, baji ne kaha wo to theek hy, per tum bhi to sath thy is liye mujy saram aa rahi thi, main ne kaha acha baji ab jab bhi wo online ho gi to main uth kar chala goon ga, app us se khul kar baat kar lena, baji ne kaha bhai mujy computer sahi tarha se opprate nahi karna aata, main ne kaha baji main app ko sab kuch kar ke de doon ga, app siraf kiboard se lakhti rahna, baji ne kaha theek he, phir main ne baji ki ankhoon main muskara kar dekha to baji ne bhi meri taraf mushkara kar dekha aur main uth kar bahir aa giya, main man hi man main buhat khosh tha,ke baji ab kafi free ho gai hain, aur mera kam ben jaye ga, main yah sochta howa bahir chala giya, aur dostoon main ja kar beath giya, wahan bhi merah dil nahi lagh raha tha, mery dil main apni baji ka bar bar khayal aa raha tha, ke baji se ab main sex kar sakoon ga, phir main wahan se uth kar dobara ghair aa giya, aur apny room main aa kar computer per beath giya, aur net on kar liya, main us english ladki ka intezar karny laga, per wo on line hoi, main us english ladki ko sab kuch batana cahta tha, kioun kah wo jab bhi baji se baat kary to baji ko sex ke liya teyar kary, per wo online hi nahi ho rahi thi, phir main net off kar diya aur ga kar bed per late giya, main khayloon main apni baji ke boobs dekhta dekhta soo giya, ( main aur baji study se faregh ho chioky thy, baji ne 14th ke peper diye hoye the aur main ne 12th ke ) phir dopeher ko ami ne mujy utha diya aur kaha jaoo chooti sis ko le kar aoo, main ja kar us ko le aaya, phir sab ne mil kar khana khaya, aur ami apny room main ja kar soo gai, thodi dear keh badh bahir se kesi ni bill ki main uth kar bahir dekhny giya to sana baji ki doost rubi thi, wo bhi kafi sexy aur khobshorat thi, wo under aai aur baji se mili aur baji us ko apny room main le gai, aik yah aadh ganty ke badh wo apny ghair chali gai, baji aur chooti sister apny room dobara apny room main sony ke liye chali gai .main apny room main aa kar computer per beth giya, thodi dear ke badh dekha ke baji mery room main aa gai, wo muj se kahny lagi asif bhai neend nahi aa rahi hy, tum mujy computer opprate karna batoo, main ne kaha acha baji, app mery pass aa gaoo, baji mery pass aa kar bath gai, main ne net on kar liya, aur baji ko batany laga, baji mery sath bathi hoi theen, phir main bahany bahany se baji ko touch karny laga, ji ka baji ne notice nahi liya, phir main ne socha ke baji ko koi sex photo dekhata hoon, photo main ne apni inbox main save ki hoi thin, main ne apna inbox open kiya aur wo photo open ki jis main siraf ladki ne apny boobs show karway thy jab wo photo open hoi to baji ne bady ghoor se photo dekhi aur muj se kaha bhai yah bhi tumhari dost hy, main ne kaha nahi baji is ko main janta bhi nahi hoon, baji se kaha bhai phir is ki photo tumhary pass kesy aai, main ne kaha baji net per buhat sari photo hoti hain, baji ne kaha acha bhai, phir to net per sex hi hota ho ga, main ne kaha yes baji, aaj kall her jagha sex hi hota hy, main ne baji se kaha baji wesy in ke boobs app ke boobs ke samny kuch nahi hain, baji ne sarma ker pucha mery boobs main kiya hy, main ne kaha baji app ke boobs kafi bady aur tight hain, yah kah kar main ne baji ke boobs ko daba diya, to baji ne kaha bhai na karoo na dard hota hy, main ne kaha acha sorry baji main aaram se dabata hoon, to baji ne kaha bhai koi aa gaye ga aur room ka darwaza bhi lock nahi hy, main ne kaha nahi baji koi nahi aaye ga, sab soo rahy hain app ko to pata hi hy ami ab 4 ya 4; 30 per hi uthen gi, baji ne kaha phir bhi tum na karoo please mujy dard hota hy. tum mujy computer sekhoo, main ne kaha ok baji aur baji ko computer opprate karna dobara batany laga, aur jab bhi thoda sa muka milta main baji ke boobs ko daba deta, jis se baji thoda sa sharmati aur mushkarati, main is tarha se dabata tha jis se baji ko dard na hoo, balky maza aaye, phir main ne aik aur photo open kar di us photo main ladki bilkul nangi thi, baji ne wo photo dekh kar kaha bhai yah to sari nangi hy, main ne kaha yes baji, baji us ko ghor ghor kar dekh rahi thi, phir main ne baji se kaha baji yah tangoon ke darmiyan kiya hota hy ? jab main ne yah phocha to baji buhat sarmai aur kahni lagi mujy nahi pata bhai, main ne kaha baji app ke pass bhi to hy, usay kiya kahty hain ? bataoo na please, baji ne kaha bhai pehly tum batoo ke tumhari tangoon ke dermiyan kiya hy ? phir main batoon gi, main ne baji ki ankhoon main dekh kar kaha baji is ko us main dalny wala oozar kahty hain aur sath hi moniter per us photo ki tangoon ke beach us jagha per hath rakh kar kaha, to baji muskra ker kahny lagi bhai is ka name kiya hy ? main ne kaha baji is ko lun kahty hain, phir main ne phocha baji app bhi to batoo na, baji ne sarmaty hoye ahista se kaha is ko phodi kahty hain, aur baji ne apni ankhon per hath rakh liye, phir main ne baji ke boobs ko daba diya, to baji ne kaha bhai na karoo na, mujy saram aati hy, main ne kaha baji aik shart per nahi karoon ga aghir app mujy sahi tarha se apny boobs dekhoo gi, baji ne kaha nahi bhai koi aa jaye ga, to main ne kaha baji abhi ami ke uthnay main 1 ganta para hy, app please dekha doo, to baji ne kaha bhai raat ko dekha doon gi, main ne kaha nahi baji app abhi thoda sa dekha doo ne app ko kuch nahi hoo ga, baji ne kaha acha bhai main bahir se dekh kar aati hoon koi utha to nahi hy, main ne kaha ok baji, phir baji uth kar sary ghair ka chaker laga kar aai aur yah itminan kar liya ke ami aur chooti sister so rahi hain . aur aa kar mery pass beth gai, aur siraf itna hi kaha bhai sab soo rahy hain, main ne kaha cholo baji ab dekha do na jaldi se, to baji ne kaha bhai app khod hi dekh lo mujy saram aati hy, main ne baji ke bazoo oper kiye aur baji ki kamez oper karny laga baji ne apni eyes band kar li theen main ne baji ki kameez utha kar baji ke brah khool di jis se baji ke boobs nangy ho gay aur bahir aa gaye, main ne baji ke boobs ko touch kiya to baji ne kaha bhai na karoo na mujy khojli hoti hy, main ne kaha baji siraf touch kar raha hoon, main ne phir hath ko un per rakh diya aur ahista ahista mashalny laga, thodi dear ke bad baji ke boobs hard hona shoru ho gay aur full tight ho gaye, main ne kaha baji app ke boobs buhat naram aur malaim hain, to baji ne kaha yah hoty hain sab ke, phir main ne mahsoos kiya ke baji garam ho rahi hain, main aur kiya chahta tha, main ne baji ka mooma apny muh main le liya aur chosny laga, is tarha baji ko bhi maza any laga aur wo bhi siskiyan bharny lagi aur apny jisam ko hilany lagi, phir doono boobs hath main le kar apna muh baji ke hontoo ke pass le kar giya, main ne dekha baji mazy main theen aur eyes band theen, main ne apni baji ke hontoon per apny hoont rakh diye ummmmmmmmmm um ufffffff kiya naram narm hoont thy, baji ne apna muh zoor se band kiya howa tha, main ne baji ka uper wala hont apny muh main le liya aur choosny laga, phir ahista ahista baji ne apny hoont dhely kar diye jis se main asani se kiss kar sakta tha, kafi dear ke badh, baji ne kaha bhai aub bass karoo na mujy kouch ho raha hy, main ne kaha baji kiya ho raha hy, baji ne kaha nasha sa cha raha hy, bass karoo bhai please, phir main ne apni zuban se baji ke kanoo ko touch karna shoro kar diya jis se baji umm uff karny lagi, aur machlny lagi aur mujy apni app se chpka liya, aur baji ne meri garden per aik kiss kar di, ummm mujy maza aa giya, baji ne yah meri pahli kiss li thi, aur kiss ke badh baji ne mujy kaha bhai aub chood do na mujy, main ne yah sooch kar baji ko chood diya ke kaheen kaam kharab na ho gaye aur baji naraz na ho gaye, phir ham kafi dear asy hi aik dooshry se chipky rahy, thodi dear ke badh baji ne apny app ko muj se phichy kiya aur apni kameez theek ki aur sahi tarha se bath gai, aur sarmai sarmai si ankhoon se mujy dekhti rahi aur muskraty hoy kaha bhai mujy kouch ho raha tha, main ne kaha baji kiya ho raha tha app ko, jesy mery under kesi ne aag laga di hoo, main ne kaha baji mujy bhi kouch ho raha tha ( merah lun kafi hard ho giya tha, jis ka main ne baji ko ehsas nahi hony diya ), main ne baji se kaha baji mera dil kar raha tha ke main asy hi apni piyari baji se chipka rahoon aur baji ke hont choosta rahoon, to baji ne kaha haan bhai mujy bhi kafi maza aa raha tha, dil machal raha tha, bhai mujy bhi maza aa giya really aub baji kam sarma rahi thi, aur baji ne kaha bhai aub hum achy doost hain, tum kesi ko na batana, please, main ne kaha baji main kioun batoon ga, app meri ezzat ho, main apni ezzat khrab nahi karoon ga, baji main raat ko app ko is se bhi zeyada maza doon ga, baji ne kaha bhai is se bhi zeyada maza wo kesy ? main ne kaha baji abhi to app ne maza liya hi nahi hy, main app ko raat main batoon ga, baji ne kaha acha aur uth ker bahir chali gai, aur main dil hi dil main buhat khosh tha merah kam ben giya hy, merah khawab porah ho raha tha, main dil he dil main buhat khush tha, main ne apni baji ko sex ka maza sikha diya hy, mery khayal main ab baji ka bhi dil karna chahye sex karny ko, kioun ke baji ne kaha tha bhai mujy pahly kabhi is tarha ka maza nahi aaya tha, wo sary seen meri ankhoon ke samny thy, jab main ne baji ke boobs ko muh main le kar chosa tha aur baji hot ho gai theen, yaroo bada maza aa raha hy siraf soochny se hi, ab mera dil karta tha ke kab time mily aur main baji ki phodi ko dekhoon aur apna 8 " inch lamba lun baji ki phodi main dall kar under bahir karoon uff ummmm offfff maza hi maza aa raha tha siraf soochny se, aghir reall main kiya hota to wo maza to ufffffff mmmmmmmm, doosto phir usi din sham ko ghair main mehman aa gaye meri khala aa gai theen, mujy buhat boora laga kiuon ke un ke hoty howy main baji se sex nahi kar sakta tha, phir raat ko sab so gay main ne taqreban 11 : 30 per net on kiya, to dekha ke wo english girl online thi, main khoosh ho giya, phir us se chat hona shuro ho gayi, main ne us ko sab kuch bata diya, wo bhi khush hoi, aur kahny lagi app ne us waqat fucking kiuon nahi ki, yah app ki ghalti hy, main ne kaha, main us waqat baji ko naraz nahi karna cahta tha, aur ami ke aany ka bhi daar tha, is liye main ne siraf baji ke boobs ko choosa tha aur fuck nahi kiya, us ne kaha easa moqa baar baar nahi milta hy, ab jab bhi tum ko moqa mily tum baji ko fuck kar dena, main ne kaha ok, per jab bhi tumhari baji se baat ho tum un se in baatoon ka zekar na karna, us ne kaha theek hy, main ne phir us se kaha baji keh rahi thi ke un ko saram aati hy mery sath tum se chat karty howy, ab jab bhi tum hari baji se baat ho gi, main uth kar bahir chala gaoon ga, tum baji ko garam kar dena aur yah bhi kahna ke app abhi tak sex less ho,tum ko sex ka maza lina cahaye, phir tumhari life main maza hi maza ho ga, app life ko enjoy karo gi,isi tarha baateen karty karty kafi time ho giya, phir hum ne aglay din raat ka time rakh kar bye bye kiya aur ofline ho gay, aglay din us ne raat ko 11 baji online hony ka wada kiya tha, phir main so giya tha raat ke 1 : 30 per, aglay din utha to khala ne kaha asif beeta tum mujy mery ghair chood aoo plz main aur kiya cahta tha,main khoosh ho giya, aur doopeher ko khala ko un ke ghair choodny chala giya, aur wapsi per chooti sister ko bhi colage se sath le aaya, aur choti sister frash hony ke liya bath main gai, main ne moqa milty hi baji sana se kaha baji app ne mujy apna dewana banaliya hy,baji ne kaha bhai tum her waqat yehi sochty rahty ho, tum ko aur koi kaam nahi hy, main ne kaha acha baji naraz na hoo main to siraf app ko app ki netfriend ka massege deny aaya tha, wo raat 11:00 bajy app ka intezaar kary gi, aghir app ka dill kary to aa jana, baji ne kaha nahi bhai main tum se naraz nahi hoon, siraf yah kah rahi hoon ke her waqat tum wohi baateen karty rahty hoo, main ne baji se sorry kiya, aur kaha baji app mujy achi lagti hoo, mera dill karta hy ke app se her waqat baateen hi karta rahoo, aur app her waqat mujy dantte rahti ho, baji ne kaha nahi bhai yah baat nahi hy, aur baji ne kaha acha bhai ab tum jaoo main ne apny room ki safai karni hy, aur bhi kafi kaam hain, main ne kaha baji siraf aik baat ka jawab de do phir main chala jaoon ga, baji ne kaha haan phoocho bhai, main ne kaha baji app ko us din maza aaya tha ya nahi, sahi sahi batana please, baji meri baat sun kar sarma gai aur kaha bhai maza bhi aaya tha aur boora bhi laga tha,main ne kaha baji boora kioun to baji ne kaha bahi aghir ami aa jati to kiya hota, mujy yah sooch kar ab bhi daar lag raha hy, main ne kaha baji aghir app ko ami ka daar na hoo to phir, baji ne kaha haan bhai mujy kafi maza aaya tha, aur dil kar raha tha ke isi tarha hum karty raheen, per ami aur chooti sister ka daar tha, is liye maza kam aur daar zeyada tha, main ne kaha baji main is daar ka bhi kuch karta hoon,aur yah kah kar main uth kar bahir chala giya, zur soochny laga ke kiya karoon kesy karoon, kabhi shochta tha ki baji ko kisi kaam ke bahany bahir kisi hotal main le jaoon per hotal main jany ko baji nahi manee gi,main phir shoochta raha, phir aik aidiya aaya, ke sleeping tablets le kar aata hoon aur raat ke khany ke waqat sab ko dy doon ga,aue sab raat ko ghahri nend soo jayeen gay phir daar nahi hoo ga,is tarha karny se main apni baji se sex kar sakoon ga aur un ki phodi bhi dekh sakon ga, jab baji ko daar nahi ho ga to baji aaram se mujy sab kuch karny de gi,phir yah sochny laga ke kesy sab ko sleeping tab doon ga ? bus ya hi ho sakta tha, yah main siraf yah hi kar sakta tha, main ne yah baat aa kar baji ko batai to baji ne kaha yes yah theek hy bhai, tum mujy sleeping tab la kar deena main sab ko khany ke sath pani main pila doon gi, main ne kaha wo kesy baji ? baji ne kaha bhai khany ke waqat pani main apny pass rakhoon gi, aur jiss ne bhi manga to main he us ka pani daal kar doon gi, main ne kaha baji app aik baat ka khayal rakhna wo wala pani app khud nahi pina, nahi to app bhi soo gaoo gi, baji ne kaha ok, main buhat khosh ho kar bahir chala giya, aur sleeping tab la kar baji ko dy deen, aur kaha baji aik glaas main aik tab ke hishab se dalni hain, baji ne kaha ok, aur baji muskra deen aur sarmany lagi,main ne baji se kaha baji app ab bhi sarma rahi hoo, baji ne kaha bhai yah mery bash main nahi hy, aur phir main ne baji ki taraf mushkara kar dekha aur phir main apny room main chala giya, raat ko jb abu aaye to sb khana khany ke liye daining table per aaye, ami aur baji khana lagany lagi sab se pahly baji ne pani rakha,aur meri taraf dekha main smajh giya, phir sab chezeen rakhny keh badh, sb ne khana shoru kiya, baji ne sab se pahly gallas main pani dal kar rakh diya, is tarha karny se baji ni pani ka jag apny pass rakh liya, khana khaty kahty sab ne pani manga aur piya per main ne aur baji ne pani nahi piya is baat ka kisi ne notice nahi liya, phir sab bateen karny lagy aur bari bari uthny lagy, main tv laga ker tv dekhny laga aur chooti sister bhi aa gai aur tv dekhny lagi, main us ko tang karny laga jis ki us ne abu se sakayeet ki, aur abu ne mujy danta bhi, per sab mazak mazak main ho raha tha, phir baji bhi aa gai, aur ami bhi, main abu ke pass betha tha, baji aur choti sister ami ke pass, isi tarha kafi dear baaten karty karty abu ne kaha mujy to need aa rahi hy, ok good night, abu chaly gay aur phir ahista ahista ami aur chooti sis bhi, main ne baji se kaha baji app ne tab daal deen theen na, to baji ne kaha haan, to main ne kaha baji app bhi jaoo aur jab chosti sister soo gaye tab aa gana, baji ne kaha ok bhai aur chali gai, us waqat 10 : 00 bajy thy, main ne ja kar net open kar liya, aur mails cheak karny laga, thodi dear ke bad baji bhi aa gai, main ne phocha baji sab soo gay baji ne kaha bhai choti sis to jaty hi soo gai thi, abu ami bhi soo gay hain, main ne kaha ok baji, aur uth kar apni baji ko apni bahoon main barh liya, baji ne bhi mujy apni bahoon se pakerd liya, main ne baji se kiss karni start ki to baji ne kaha bahi abi chodo, raat late night thoda sa sex kar lena, ab mujy computer sikhaoo, main ne kaha ok baji, aur baji mery pass bath ker dekhny lagi, ke main kiya kar raha hoon, main ne do teen sexy pictures open kar deen, baji ne dekh kar kaha yah koon hy ? main ne kaha baji yah modals hain, baji ne kaha bhai in main se tum ko koon se sab se khobsorat lagti hy, main ne kaha baji mujy to app hi achi lagti hoo, baji ne phir sarmana shoroo kar diya, isi tarha batoon batoon main wo english girl bhi on line ho gai, main ne us ko baji se chat per laga diya, aur uth kar bahir chala giya, main thodi dear ke badh wapis aaya to dekha keh baji us se chat kar rahi hain, aur mujy dekh kar kehny lagi bhai muj se nahi ho rahi, tum likhty rahoo main tum ko batati hoon, main ne kaha ok baji, main ne dekha ke us english ladki ne apny boobs nangy kiye hoye thy, main samajh giya ke baji bhi garam hain, main ne baji se phocha baji app ne is ko kaha tha boobs show karway,baji ne kaha yes bhai, phir baji ne kaha bhai yeh kah rahi thi keh tumhara brother bhi her waqat mery boobs hi dekhny ke liya kahta hy, main ne kaha haan baji mujy boobs hi sab se achy lagty hain, yah kah ker main ne baji ke boobs per hath rakhtye howy kaha baji app bhi apny boobs dekhoo na, to baji ne kaha dekh loo, aaj baji ne kudh hi apni kameez utha di, phir main ne uth kar baji ki sari kameer utar di aur phir baji ke bra bhi,baji ne kaha bhai room ka door lock kar doo, koi aa na gaye, phir main ne ja ker door lock kar diya, aur wapsi per dekha to baji apny boobs per hath phair rahi theen main ne aa kar kaha baji app garam ho ? baji ne kaha bhai mery boobs ko daboo na, mujy us english ladki ne hot kar diya hy, main baji ke boobs dabany laga aur sath sath us se chat karny laga, main ne us ko bata diya, keh main bhi aa giya hoon aur apni sister ke boobs daba raha hoon, wo yah sun kar kafi khoosh ho gai aur garam bhi phir main ne us se kaha can i see your sweet pussy ? us ne apni pussy bhi show kara di, jis ko dekh kar baji sarma gai aur kahny lagi bhai yah to reall main dekha rahi hy, main ne kaha koi baat nahi baji yah bhi garam ho gai hy, baji ne kaha ok bhai, phir us ne kaha app apni sister ki pussy dekh rahy hoo ? main ne baji ki taraf dekh kar kaha baji kiya kahoon, baji ne kaha ke kah do haan deakh raha hoon, main ne kaha baji app mujy apni phodi bhi dekhoo please, baji ne kaha nahi bhai main yah nahi dekhoon gi, main ne kaha why baji, to baji ne kaha bhai kuch ghalat ho gaye ga, aur main yeh nahi cahti ke hum ghalat kaam kareen, main ne kaha baji kuch ghalat nahi ho ga, main siraf dekhoon ga aur kuch nahi karoon ga, per baji nahi mani, main ne kaha ok baji jasey app ki marzi, aur baji ke boobs ko muh main le kar chosny laga aur apny hathon ko baji ke sary jisam per phairny laga jis se baji aur zeyada garam hony lagi, main ne us english ladki se kaha can you help me, main apni sister ke boobs choosh raha hoon, app apni pussy main fingering karoo, wo bhi garam thi aur fingering kary lagi, baji bhi sab kuch dekh rahi theen aur enjoy kar rahi theen, main ne 15 yah 20 mint baji ke boobs muh main le kar chooshy aur ab main apny hath ko baji ki leges per le giya tha aur ahista ahista hathoon ko uper baji ki phodi ke kareeb le ga raha tha, baji buhat garam ho gai theen, main ne phir baji se kaha baji please main kuch nahi karoon ga, app siraf aik baar mujy dekha doo na please please baji, to baji ne kaha bhai pehly tum mujy apna lun dekhaoo, main ne kaha ok baji, main ne jab apna lun show kaewaya to baji ka muh khola ka khola rah giyia,ufffffffffffff bhai tumhara itna badha hy, ufffffff wo mery lun ko dekh kar kehny lagi bhai yah to buhat bada hy uffffffff itna bada,uff ufff mmmm,phir main ne baji ki shalwar utarni cahi to baji ne kaha bhai muj se wada karoo tum kuch nahi karoo gy, main ne baji se wada kiya aur baji ki shalwar utar di mmmmmmmm main to pagal ho giya hayyyyyyyyyeeeee, baji ki phodi ko dekh kar, wo wight leges main aik pink lippes ki tarha lag rahi thi, wo kafi chooti si thi, main ne us per apna hath rakh diya uff mmmm hayeeeeeee maza aa giya mujy aur baji ko bhi, baji ki phodi buhat naram naram aur malaeem thi, jab main ne hath rakha to baji ke muh se bhi ufff mmmm nikal giya tha, wo thodi thodi gili thi, main ne us per hath phairna shoro kiya, jis se baji kafi taduf rahi thi, aur awazeen nikal rahi thi, main ne baji se kaha baji app awaz na nikaloo koi aa gaye ga, baji ne apna volume down kar diya, phir main ne baji se kaha baji app bhi mera lun pakdoo ne, baji ne kaha bhai mujy saram aa rahi hy, phir main ne baji ka hath pakard kar apny lun par rakh diya, baji ne apna hath mery lun ke uper hi rakha aur kuch nahi kiya, wo apny hath ko hila nahi rahi theen, phir main ne bhi baji ki phodi per se hath utha liya,thodi dear ke badh baji ne apni eyes khool kar dekha to main ne kaha baji app bhi mera lun pakdo aur muth maroo, baji ne kaha nahi bhai muj se nahi ho ga, main ne phir baji ka hath paked ker apny lun per rakh diya,is dafa baji ni mera lun apny hath main pakard liya, ufff maza aa giya, baji ke naram naram hath mery lun per mmmm ufff, hayyyyyeeeee, phir baji ne ahista ahista apna hath hilana start kar diya ufff main kiya kahoonnnnnnn ?????? kesa lag raha tha, yaroooooo mery pass ilfaz nahi hain keh main apna maza biyan kar sakoon, bus yaroo wo maza tha jis ka koi jawab nahi tha, phir main dobara baji ki phodi per hath phairny laga, kabhi kabhi baji ki phodi ko thoda sa open bhi kar deta tha, phir main ne apni ungli per apna thook laga kar baji ki phodi per laga diya, jis se meri ungli ashani se chalny lagi aub main ne apni ungli ko baji ki phodi ke hole per rakha ufff kafi tight tha, main thoda sa aur thook laga kar apni ungli ko baji ki phodi ke under karny laga, baji ufff mmmm ki awazeen nekal rahi theen, aur apni kamar bhi hila rahi thiin phir main apni baji ko finger fuck deny laga, baji kafi mazy main theen,aur zoor zoor se mera lun mashal rahi theen, mera lun buhat hard ho giya tha, wo aub teyaar tha ani baji ki phodi main jany ke liye, main apny lun per thook laga kar baji ki tangoon ke darmiyan aa giya tha aur sath sath baji ko finger fuck bhi de raha tha, aur jab main ne muhsoos kiya ke maji madhoos ho gai hain, aur ab farigh hony wali hain, main ne thoda sa thook baji ki phodi per phenka aur apny lun ko apni baji ki phodi per raghardny laga, ufff jiss se baji siskiyan bharny lagi aur pahly se ziyada machalny lagi, wo bilkul madhoosh ho choki thi, main ne thoda sa thook aur phainka aur lun ko baji ki phodi ki taraf dabany laga jab thooda sa baji ki phodi ke under jany lagta to merah lun phishal jata tha, main ne kafi try ki per wo baji ke phodi main nahi ja raha tha, phir main ne coldcreem lega kar try ki to thooda sa under giya to baji ne apni eyes khool kar kaha bhai buhat dard hota hy, bahir nikaloo apny lun ko meri phodi se,tumhara lun buhat bada hy aur meri phodi buhat chooti hy, main tumhara lun nahi badast kar paoon gi, please bahi bahir nikaloo,main ne kaha acha baji, aur lun ko baji ki phodi se bahir nikal liya aur phir baji ko kiss kar ne laga, jab baji ka sara muh mery muh main tha tab main ne hath se lun ko pakhrd kar baji ki phodi per seedha kar ke aik jhatka lagaya aur lun ka toopa baji ki phodi ke under chala giya aur baji nechy tardupny lagi, wo dard se mar rahi thi, us se bardasht nahi ho raha tha,main ne apna lun phir bahir nikal liya, aur baji ko phir apni finger se fuck karny laga, 15 ya 20 minat ke badh baji sistiyan bharti hoi farigh ho gai, thodi dear ke badh main ne baji ki kiss dobara start ki, aur baji se kaha baji app ko maza aaya tha ? baji ne kaha bhai itna maza ummmm main ne kabhi bhi nahi liya, bhai app ne mujy wo maza diya hy jo koi bhai apni behan ko nahi de sakta, yah keh kar baji ne mujy appny uper gira liya aur mujy kiss karny lagi, thodi dear ke badh main ne baji se kaha, baji app mujy bhi faregh karoo na, baji ne kaha bhai wo kesy, main ne kaha baji app mery lun ko hath main le kar muth maroo zoor zoor se, to baji ne mujy lita diya aur khod beth kar mery lun ko hath main le kar meri muth mari start kar di, main baji ke boobs ko dekh raha tha, wo buhat hil rahy thy, aur khobshorat bhi lag rahy thy, jab baji ne yah dekha to sarma kar kahny lagi bhai tum kiya dekh rahy hoo ? main ne kaha baji app ke boobs hilty howy pehly se bhi zeyada khobshorat lag rahy hain, baji ne sarmaty howy apna muh dosri taraf kar liya, jab main ne dekha ke main faregh hony wala hoon, main ne baji se kaha baji main faregh hone wala hoon, app zoor zoor se hath hilaooo ummm ufffff mmmmm meri piyari baji kahty howy main faregh ho giya, phir main ne apny lun ko achi tarha saf kiya aur baji ke sath late giya, thodi dear ke badh main ne baji ko dobara apni bahoon main le ker kissing start kar de, 5 ya 7 mint ke badh baji dobara garam hony lagi ummmmmmmmm ab baji sarma ne rahi theen aur mery sath sath maza bhi kar rahi theen, main aur baji nangy bed per lety howy thy, mera aik hath apni baji ki phodi per tha aur ungli baji ki phodi ki shair kar rahi thi, maza hi maza tha her taraf,.....phair yaaroo thodi dear ke badh baji kafi garam ho gai aur kahny lagi bhai tum zoor zoor se apni unghli meri phodi main under bahir karoo umm mmm mujy maza aa raha hy, hayeeeee uoi uoi zooooorrrrrr seeeee bhai uoi main gai, bhai ab muj se raha nahi ja raha hy, tum kuch karoo na please, mery under aag lag gai hy, meri phodi main kuch daloo please, main ne kaha baji main kiya daloon, mujy samaj nahi aa rahi hy, baji ne kaha bhai kuch bhi daal doo, jo mery under kafi under tak jaye aur mujy sakoon milay, main shochnay laga, phir main aik moom bati utha kar laya aur us per creem laga kar us ko baji ki phodi ke under dalny laga wo 6 inch ki thi aur mootai bhi one inch ho gi, jab thoodi se baji ke under gai to baji ko drad howa, par baji kafi hot theen aur farigh hony wali theen, is liye bardashat kar gai, aur muj se kahny lagi bhai aram aram se is ko meri phodi ke under karoo mujy drad ho raha hy, main us moom bati per thoodi se aur cream laga kar us ko dobara baji ki phodi main dalny laga, ab wo aram se hi phodi ke under chali gi aur main kafi zoor zoor se us ko apni baji ki phodi main under bahir karnay laga, baji ko buhat maza aa raha tha, aur wo us moom bati se badhy mazy se choodwa rahi thi, aur awazeen nikal rahi thi, ummmm uffff bhai aurrrrr under karoooo naaaaa plzzzz hayeeeeee mmmmmm main marrrrr gaiiiiii uffffffff main ne soocha yah acha moka hy, apni baji ki phodi main lun dalnay ka, mera lun pahlay hi kafi hard tha, main ne us per cream lagai aur baji ki phodi se moom bati nikal kar us ki jaga apna lun rakha, to baji ne sar utha ker dekha aur aik dam uth kar beeth gai, main ne kaha kiya howa baji ? to baji ne kaha nahi bhai tumhara lun kafi moota hy, aur lumba bhi hy, main nahi, nahi bhai na karoo muj se bardasat nahi ho ga, aur meri phodi phat gaye gi, tum moom bati se hi mujy choodoo please, main ne kaha nahi baji aub app ko dard nahi ho ga, ab app ko maza aaye ga, to baji ne kaha bhai dard ki itni baat nahi hy, baat to yah hy, ke main tumhari behan hoon aur main tum se nahi chodwa sakti, tumhara lun muj per haram hy, main ne kaha baji yah jo hum kar rahy hain yah koon sa halal kam hy ? to baji ne kaha bhai nahi phir bhi nahi, please tum na karoo, main ne kaha acha baji main app ko choodta nahi siraf aik baar mujy apni phodi main to dalny doo na please, baji ne kaha bhai phir kiya reh gaye ga, wesy bhai tum ne pehly bhi to apny lun ka toopa meri phodi ke under kiya tha, bhai us waqat mujy buhat drad howa tha, main ne kaha baji please ab main app ko dard nahi hony doon ga aur aram se aik baar sara under kar ke bahir nikal loon ga, baji main dekhna chahta hoon, ke phodi ke under lun daal kar keesa lagta hy, baji main app ko buhat like karta hoon aur app ki phodi bhi to mery lun ka intezar kar rahi hy, abhi app thodi deer phly kah rahi theen keh bhai kuch bhi meri phodi main daloo, is tarha ki bateen karnay ke badh baji badi mushkil se razi hoi ufff mmmmm wo kahnay lagi acha bhai main tum se choodwaoon gi nahi, tum siraf aik bar meri phodi main apna lun daal kar bahir nikaal lena, aur mujy apnay lun se choodna nahi,main ne kaha acha baji, main ne baji ki phodi se moom bati nikal ker apnay lun ko baji ki phodi ke sorakh per rakha ummmmm aur lun ko phodi ke uper ragurdnay laga, jis se baji bhi apni kamar utha utha kar apni phodi rag urdwa rahi theen, main ne kafi deer isi tarha baji ki phodi ko raguda jis se baji phir machalnay lagi, ab baji ka dil kar raha tha ke main apna lun phodi main daal doon, baji se bardasht nahi ho raha tha, akhir baji ne keh hi diya bhai please under karoo na, muj se ab raha nahi ja raha, tum apny lun ko meri phodi main daal doo, mmmmm pleaseeee meryyyyy piyaryyyy bhaiiiiii under kar doo mmmmmmm maroo apni baji ki choot ko uffff karoo na under kar bhi doo ab come on, phir main ne ahista se lun ko baji ki phodi per dabaya, aur aada lun baji ke under chala giya aur baji ko sakoon ho giya, oooohhhh thanksssss bhaiiiiiiiiii mmmmm maza aa giya bhaiiii main ne kaha baji abhi to siraf 1/2 hisa hi app ki phodi main giya hy, to baji ne kaha bhai ab aram aram se baki ka bhi mery under karoo na, aur under kar doo apna sara lun meri phodi main daal doo, main ne aik zoor aur lagaya, to sara ka sara under ghuss giya ummmmm hayyyyyyy bhai drad ho raha hy, is baar baji ko drad kam aur maza ziyada aa raha tha, koiun ke baji buhat garam ho gai teen aur un ki phodi per cream bhi kafi lagi hoi thi aur pehly moom bati bhi under lay choki theen aub baji ka khoon bhi kafi nikal raha tha, main wesay hi pada rah, jab baji ka drad kam ho giya, to baji ne nechy se ahista ahista hilna shoro kar diya, jis se mera lun baji ki phodi main hilnay laga aur thoodi se chodai honay lagi, isi tarha kuch time ke badh baji ne kaha bhai tum ahista ahista is ko bahir nikaloo, ab tumhara kaam ho giya hy, to main ne kaha baji isi tarha thodi dear aur apnay under lun ko rehnay doo please, bada maza aa raha hy, to baji ne kaha bhai wo to theek hy, maza mujy bhi aa raha hy, per dil kar raha hy, ke tumhara lun ahista ahista under bahir hota rahy, tum choodna nahi siraf ahista ahista thoda sa bahir nikal kar phir under kar dena, main ne kaha theek hy baji, phir main ne thooda sa bahir nikaal kar dobara under kar diya jis se baji ko maza aaya aur drad nahi howa, phir main ne isi tarha karna start kar diya, ab baji ko bhi choodwanay main maza aa raha tha, aur wo bhi nichay se hil rahi theen aur mmmm ufffff ooooiiiiiiiii hayeeeeeeeee bhai thoda aur teez karoo na mmmmmm bahi, baji ab faregh hony wali theen main zoor zoor se baji ko chood raha tha, jab main ne mahsoosh kiya ke ab baji faregh hony wali hain, main aik daam ruck giya, aur lun bhi bahir nikal liya, to baji ne kaha bhai kiya howa, main ne kaha baji app ne kaha tha, mujy choodna nahi siraf aik baar under kar leena, to baji ne kaha behan chood ab tak kiya kar rahy thy, aur kehnay lagi acha bhai ab mujy apny lamby aur mootay lun se chood doooooo please, main tumhari girl friend bhi hoon, tum zoor zoor se choodo mujy, phir kiya tha, ? main shoro ho giya, aur apni baji ko choodta raha baji isi choodai main 2 dafa faregh bhi ho choki theen, par main abhi tak faregh nahi howa tha, main ne taqreeban 12 ya 15 min tak apni baji ko chooda ummmm phir main bhi faregh ho giya, baji ki phodi ke under hi sara maal nikal diya, thodi dear ke bad baji uthi to us ne apni phodi dekhi uuu offfffffffffffff hayeeee tum ne meri phodi phar di hy, main ne kaha nahi baji app ki phodi phati nahi hy, siraf app ladki se urat ben gai hoo, main ne baji ki phodi saf ki aur kaha dekhoo baji aub dekhoo ap ki phodi phati nahi hy, baji ne dekh kar kaha ok, bhai meri tangoon main drad ho raha hy, aur sara badam bhi dukh raha hy, main ne kaha baji app ja kar aaram karoo, shoba sb kuch theek ho gaye ga, us waqat raat ky 3:00 baj gay thy, baji ahista ahista uth kar apny room main chali gai,aur main bhi apnay bed per laat kar soo giya, to doostoo is tarha main ne apni baji ko razi kar liya tha, aik dafa main ne apni baji ko choodtay hoye kaha baji mujy app ki wo doost buhat achi lagti hy, kiya man us se sex kar sakta hoon ? to baji ne kaha main try karoon gi, us raat kafi achi need aai thi, main jab shoba utha to 10:00 baj gaye thy, us din sunday tha, choti sister bhi ghair thi, main jab utha to mujy raat ka sara kisa yad aa giya, main buhat khuss ho raha tha,sari raat meen jo jo kuch howa tha, wo sab kuch aik dafa rapet howa mery zehan main, aur jb main apny room se bahir nikla to ami ne kaha asif tumhari baji ko bukhar hy , tum us ko doctar ke pass le jaoo, main ghabra giya, aur baji ke room main chala giya, wahan choti sister sadia bhi baji ke pass bethi thi, mujy dekh kar baji ko saram aa gayi, aur baji ne apna muh dosri taraf kar liya, main ne baji ke pass ja kar pucha, baji app ko kiya howa hy ? to baji ne mery taraf dekh kar kaha bhai pata nahi kiya howa hy, mujy bukhar hy, aur sara jisam dukh raha hy, chati sister boli bhai tum baji ko doctor ke pass le gaoo, main ne kaha ok, main naha kar aata hoon aur phir doctor ke pass le gata hoon, main baji ke room se bahir nikala aur bath room main nahany chala giya, main jab wapis aaya, to dekha ke choti sister ami ke sath kam karwa rahi hy, main furan baji ke room main chala giya, to baji ne jesy hi mujy dekha to kehny lagi bhai tumhari waja se mujy bukhar ho giya hy, aur meri phodi main bhi kafi dard ho raha hy, main ne kaha baji main app ko tablets la kar deta hoon, tum doctor ke pass nahi jana, warna doctor ko pata chal jaye ga, baji ne kaha ok, tum jaoo aur dawai la doo, main ne baji ko dard control karny wali, bukhar control kary wali aur hamal zaya karny wali dawai la di main ne khud hi baji ko dawai di aur hamal wali apny pass rakh li baki ki ami ko dy di, aur kaha ke doctor keh raha tha, keh reast karni hy, dawai khany ke thodi daar badh baji ka bukhar narmal ho giya aur dard bhi kam ho giya, ab baji uth kar ahista ahista bath room main gai, jab baji wapis aai to ufffffffffff main baji ko dekh kar heran rah giya,mmmmmmmm baji us waqat buhat khobshorat aur sexy stayl main chal rahi thi aur man hi man main mushkara rahi thi, mujy yaqeen ho giya ke ab baji ko bhi raat wali chodai ka maza yaad aa raha hy, aur wo ladki se urat ben janye ke badh ketni sweet aur sexy dekh rahi hain, phir hum sab ne khana khaya aur apny apny room main ja kar aram karny lagy, thodi dear ke badh bahir bil hoi, main ne door khola to baji ki doost rubi thi, us ne kaha bhai sana kahan hy ( wo bhi mujy bhai kahti hy ) main ne kaha us ko bukhar hy, wo apny room main hy, us ne kaha haan mujy pata hy, main us ki khaber leny aai hoon, main ne kaha ji app baji ke room main ja kar un se mil lo, aur kaha app aaj kafi achi dekh rahi ho, mmmmmmmm wo muskara kar baji ke room ki taraf chali gai, main apny room main chala giya, aur thodi dear ke badh yah sooch kar baji ke room main chla giya, keh rubi se frankness ho gaye, jab main baji ke room giya, to pata chala choti sister rubi ke aany ki wajah se ami ke room main chali gai thi, main ja kar baji ke pass bath giya aur un se un ki tabeyat ka phochny laga, baji ne kaha bhai ab kafi theek hy, aur baji ne kaha bhai rubi kiya keh rahi hy ? main ne kaha baji kiya, to baji ne kaha bhai tum ne rubi ko kaha tha, ke aaj kafi achi dekh rahi hoo ? main ne kaha ji baji, is main kiya hy, rubi wesy hi kafi achi hy, to baji ne kaha aaaaaaaa acha ji bhai yeh kehti hy, ke tum bhi isy achy lagty hoo, main heran ho gia, ye baat sun kar jab main ne rubi ki taraf dekha to us ne sharma ker apni eyes nechy kar leen, ( us waqat rubi mujy kafi khobsorat lagi )baji ne kah bhai is ka ghalat matlib nahi lena, main ne kaha nahi baji app ko pata hi hy, ke main kiss tarha ka ladka hoon, meri yah baat sun kar baji ne kaha haaaaaaaaaan main buhat achi tarha janti hoon, isi tarha bateen karty karty humari friendship ho gai, aur baji ne kaha bhai hum teen ab doost bhi hain aur bhai behan bhi, main ne kaha ok baji, rubi ke boobs baji se thody badhy thy, aur kafi sexy bhi thy, rubi ka sara jisam uffffffff mmmmmmmm main rubi ka jisam dekh raha tha, baji ne is baat ka notice liya aur mujy kaha bhai kiya dekh rehy hoo ? main ne kaha nahi kuch bhi nahi, thodi daar ke badh ami rubi ke liye chay le kar aa gai aur hum ne chay pe, thodi daar ke badh rubi uth kar apny ghair chali gai, wo is friendship se kafi khoss thi, main to buhat khuss tha, keh ab rubi se bhi sex karny ka muka mil jaye ga, ami mery pass aa kar kehny lagi, beta asif tum kall mujy aur sadia ko apni khala ke ghair chod aana, us ki tabiyat theek nahi hy, main zara khaber le aoon aur tum apni baji ka khayal rakhna, main ne kaha ji ami, (choti sister apny 12th ke paper de kar ab farigh thi ) aghly din soba soba ami ne aa kar mujy utha diya aur kaha asif jaldi tayar ho gaoo, main tayar ho kar ami aur sadia ko moter baik per khala ke ghair chood aaya, wapsi per barish hony lagi jis se main begh giya, jab main ghair aaya to dekha ke baji sana barish main naha rahi hain, un ko dekh kar main ne jaldi jaldi apna main door lock kiya aur baji ke jisam ko dekhny laga wo us waqat uffffffffffffffffff kiya lag rahi thiin, un ke sary kapdy un ke jisam ke sath chepky howy thy hayyyyyyyyy kiya seen tha, baji ke ankhoon main aik nasha sa tha, wo mery pass aa kar phochny lagi, kiya dekh rahy hoo ? main ne kaha baji app is waqat buhat sexy aur mast lag rahi hoo, to baji ne kaha bhai to ne mujy us mazay ki adat dall di hy . bhai ab bhi mera dil kar raha hy, ke ham wo hi kareen, main ne kaha, baji kiya kareen to wo sharma gai aur kahny lagi bhai wo hi,,,,,,,, main ne kha baji phir bhi kiya ? batoo na plz . to baji ne kaha bhai hum sex kareen, mera buhat dil kar raha hy, main ne kaha baji kiss baat ko dil kar raha hy ? to baji ne kaha bhai tum mujy sharminda kar rahy hoo, main ne kaha ok sorry baji, wesy mera bhi dil kar raha hy,yeh baat keh kar main ne apni baji ko apni bahoon main le kar kiss karna shoru kar diya umm hayyyyyyy baji kafi garam theen hum ghaA nice one ;-) -------------- Me, Mom n Naukar ============================================================= WARNING: This story contains incidences between maa aur beta. DONOT read further if you are not interested in such. ============================================================= "Oh God......" Lalit panted. "It feels so good. You suck cock so good." Both a smile and a tinge of embarrassment covered Malini,s face as her assumption proved true. Her eighteen year old son was getting a blow job. "I wonder who it is?" Malini said to herself as her curiosity overcame her embarrassment. The thought of interrupting them never entered her mind. She knew that when the time came, there wasn't anything she could do the prevent her son from becoming sexually active. No more than her parents could've stopped her. All she could do was make sure he knew enough of the facts to make the right decisions. She paused before looking in. She felt all flushed and strangely sexually excited. The thought of watching her son get blown was really turning her on. Not that the fact that Lalit had developed into a handsome young man had escaped her notice. The earlier redness in her face suddenly turned to pure white as she looked at the two lovers.! The lips wrapped tightly around her son's cock, belonged to their 40 plus servent Ramadin !!!. And worse still her son had her panties in his mouth while he was getting his cock sucked!In shock, she watched .. The rapid rate of Lalit,s breathing told her he was about to explode. Unable to utter a sound, she stood there transfixed as a torrid of white boycum erupted onto Ramadins face. With a hungry intensity, he again engulfed Lalit,s cock and swallowed as much of the precious white fluid as he could. Through it all, Malini could hear her son's soft moans....oh kaka! Maa ki fuddi marne mein maza aayegaaaaaaa!(it would be fun to fuck mom,s pussy!) .... No, she didn't think Lalit was gay - she just thought he was horny. When you're just 18and don't really have a lot of friends, maybe its not so important that the mouth around your cock doesn't belong to a girl...but her servent of all beings!..well how so ever shocking it may seemed..,Malini was getting wet!It was so sexually stimulating to see her son being sacrificed on the alter of lust by non other than their servent ! God Am I a pervertd bitch who is getting wet in her pussy...seeing this torrid oral sex involving two males,out of which one of whom was their son!....and more so the fact that her son had moaned her name just as he came into their servents waiting mouth!......Whats happening in my house?...the 39 year old luscious divorcee wondered... Now here was Malini .... still in a stage of shock, just having seen her son involved with her servant in what seemed so dirty yet exciting!...she was in a state of dilemma!...Hell! Why was she so turned on !...Had guts to see this elderly servant receiving a load of cum in his mouth from her own son,s cock!...And what had her son uttered just as he came, with her panties close to his mouth, sniffing or may be even licking them. It was damn vulgar and atrocious and yet equally titillating and mind blowing!!!and Did SHE HEAR HIM RIGHT?!!! .Did he say something that suggested that he had hots for her! His own mother?!! She should have interfered....may be shouted...but instead she felt dizzy almost light headed with all her reasoning and moral virtues leaving her..and she instead found herself in 'like never before' state of sexual arousal! She had a tingling in between her thighs....her pussy revolting ...wet !.. she could feel her panty getting wetter..."HEY BHAGWAN! YEAH MUJHE KYA HO RAHA HAI! "!!(OH MY LORD WHATS WRONG WITH ME!!!)...Her mind and body were yielding.SHE WAS GETTING HOT THINKING ABOUT RAMDIN...HER SERVANT....AND WORSE....HER OWN SON!!!!-----SHE WAS SUBMITTING TO INCESTOUS THOUGHTS AND BISEXUALITY SHE JUST WITNESSED "WHAT A BITCH I AM! "...SHE MOANED..... Somehow she turned around to proceed towards her bedroom holding her head...with her hands. And just then she heard a familiar voice which obviously startled her, given the state she was in."Memsahab aap theek to hain! "(Madam ?you all right?!!)...It was her part time maid Rukmani, a 28 year sold sultry looking woman who was employed for washing clothes, and cleaning of house, bathrooms etc......"Hain,,wo mein..... "!!!("Yes I am ok I... "!!!.) Malini, after her divorce long back, had been fighting it hard to sustain herself and her son .She was now a proud owner of a well established traveling agency. But it had, not been easy for her. She had made it happen...often working overtime, uplifting the standards of her firm from time to time.....redoing her office premises..,hiring and firing of staff to make an efficient team....Investing carefully....and now she could afford to relax a bit as far as their future was concerned financially. While she was struggling for a safer future, the demands of her workload, made her neglect somewhat, two very important aspects of life: Firstly, her son... . But she was somewhat assumingly relaxed that their servants Ramadin and Rukmani took good care of her son and under their care, he was safe in cosy confines of house.!(WELL! SHE WAS NOW HAVING SECOND THOUGHTS ON THIS!....'BEING SAFE AND COSY '!!!HE RATHER WAS??!!!). She could just not give her son as much personnel attention as much she would have liked, but still made her best efforts for the betterment of her child. Secondly,it was her physical bodily demands.....as if they ceased to happen all this while ........and when ever she felt that they were having a distracting influence on her work, all the relief she afforded or resorted to was a quick 'jerking off' session ..with her fingers ...either in her office washroom or in her bedroom in the night.She didn't want to;mess up her life by falling into any sort of relationship that could bring embarresment on social grounds or jeopardize her relationship with her son .. She was reflecting on her life ...still could not get out her mind the images of her son,s cock with pink fleshy glans moving in and out of mouth of Ramadin,s mouth!...And how the elderly lecher had devoured himself and gobbled on her son,s precious boy cum!.....[B]How would it feel to take her son,s cock in her mouth!!! Could she take her son to a higher sexual level and make him come more strongly than Ramadin did!....[/B]Her son also wanted to fuck her...! She had heard him moan..."maa ki fuddi marne mein mazza aayega! "...these rather vulgar words from her son,s mouth had taken her into a sort of sexual frenzy !!.She was usually not exposed to such lewd language yet she found it exciting !!!She was also wondering how Ramadin,s cock must be....long, hard, with a bulbous tip....huge hairy balls..filled with cum ......!!!.. Was it that all her pent up desires up till now had just surfaced?..Her body dying for a release....her pussy itching....between her thighs ...wet and ....expecting? SHE FELT LIKE A REAL SLUT!!!....real slut.. who was ready to give anything for cumming!....she desired her son...., her servant and wanted to indulge in wildest of sexual acts!.... That is when Rukmani interrupted her thoughts..."Memsahib malish?.....Mera kam ho gaya .mein aap hi ka intzaar kar rahi thi. " ( "MAM! MASSAGE ? I am done with my other works .Was waiting for you only "...) Malini entered her room and her maid Rukmani followed ."Darwaza band kar le " ...("Lock the door. "). uttered Malini ...her voice almost reduced to a whisper.. Ji bibi ji "..("Yes Madam " ) said Rukmani and closed the door . Amongst her other duties, Rukmani often used to give a massage to her lady boss Malini when ever the latter desired one. It was only an hour earlier Malini had called home from her office asking Rukmani to wait for her after completing her other chores as she was feeling tired and cramped up and needed a masage. Routinely Malini would change into an old nighty of hers when ever she was having a massage from Rukmani Slowly, as if in a trance, Malini started taking off her saree . Now this was a departure from the normal routine.....! Usually Malini would change into a nighty in her bathroom and then appear in front of Rukmani for a massage. As she was disrobing herself, the expressions on the face of her maid changed from those of awkwardness to a bit of shock and then finally embarrassment!.....and Malini was smart enough to take a note of that!.....She was in a state of lust and hunger! ...Her senses were flared up!! ....Aroused beyond her imagination .... She felt like acting sluttish ....She wanted to indulge in physical pleasures and seeked a release somehow...and she wanted SEX!!! May be that was the reason she was taking off her saree in front of her maid, almost instinctively...... with two of them alone in a closed room .... ! Her subconscious mind wanted a body close to hers.........Yes she was yearning for a human touch in a sexual way! which she had been devoid of for so long!.....The 'bitch' in her was taking over her emotions! Now Malini was standing with her profile towards Rukmani, in her blouse and petticoat and felt a cold rush of air on the side of her left upper thigh, where her petticoat had a rather longish slit (Most readers, familiar with petticoats must be knowing about and seen a side slit on them, for the reason unknown to me.) and was affording the maid a rather clear few of her black panties and a bit of her creamy white thighs. Malini could see Rukmani stealing glances on the side portion of the upper part of her thighs though the maid mostly held her head down as if awaiting further orders .Malini stood on like that for a moment.....Did she wanted to seduce a lowly maid.....! (Now, Malini was not known to have bisexual tendencies...though being educated and smart individual, she was well aware of the fact that there are many people who indulge sexually with members of same sex. Also in her teens she happened to watch couple of blue films with her girlfriends, on the day of their graduation when they had their all night party .There were many "girl on girl' scenes in those movies. She also had read quite a lot of imaginary, story bound as well as non fictional and realistic literature on the subject of bisexuality and lesbianism..)Her new found sexual serge was to be liberated in having sex with her maid?.... She again remembered the burly and hairy Ramadin sucking on her son Lalit, s cock....!.....Does it matter whose mouth it is on your cock or pussy!....?....as long as it is driving you into loads of sexual bliss! The heat in her loins hit a new high again!.....Yes !!! she wanted to make it with Rukmani.....! Wanted to do things to her body.. And wanted to act nasty with her...! Malini started removing her blouse.....un doing her blouse really fast.....She wanted to get on with the things!!! While doing so she was boldly staring at her maid Rukmani. "ISE NIKALNA HI THEEK HOGA NA MAALISH SE KHARAB NAA HO JAYE TEL LAG KAR!...GARMI BHI LAG RAHI HAI "...sort of giving an explanation to Rukmani she utterd....Now she was in her white silky imported bra and petticoat.And Rukmani was awestruck!.. Seeng her 'malikin; in such a state of semi undress..."UFF KAISE MAMME HAIN...SAALI KE " she was thinking in her mind....gawking at Malini.s tits trapped in a fancy bra that uplifted her tits and made them look more ripe and upright!( Now Rukmani from very beginning had been a silent admirer of Malini,s body and would secretly relish her charms..She was envious of the fact that her madam carried her self with a rare style in those fabulous sarees and stylish jewelery .Also she absolutely loved the lingerie Malini used in her day to day life. Often before washing clothes, she would sniff at Malini,s bra and panties to gather her bodily odours!!) Now Malini could realise that her 38 D Breasts were having some impact on the maid! Then as if acting out of impulse Malini did some thing that was least expected by the maid Malini lifted her right arm above her head and openly sniffed her right armpit which were quite hairy at that time..... "Kaafi garmi thi bahar! Dekh! Kitna pasina aa gaya! Aur kitne dino se ye baal bhi saaf nahi kar pai! ".. " "Ji Bibi Ji " was all Renuka could reply ..clearly restless at this state, though she tried to look casual and normal at her best. Then Malini 'dropped' another bombshell !!!....."Tu kitne dino mein bal saf karti hai "...she asked Rukmai....!An as she asked this rather personnel question to her maid, from whom she had always maintained a respectable distance so far....,she openly looked and with her eyes, sort of pointed at the maid's crotch area !!! "Ji mein to.... " Rukmani,s throat sort of dried out.....! " Bol na " Malini probed again ....staring at of Rukmani who now was again looking down having been asked such a bewildering and intimate question from her lady boss... "Bibi ji ..M .M ein to kam hi kar pati hun ....yahi koi saal mein 3-4 bar.... "somehow replied Rukmani Malini was hell bent to go on...and further asked "Dono ek saath saaf karti ho!?? "....."Nahi bibi ji kabhi baglon ke....kabhi......n n neeche ke! "...Rukmani could not get her to say any sort of name for her pussy hair....so though she could refer to her underarms hair as "bagalon ke bal " ... ! Malini suddenly felt herself getting more frenzied and passionate as she suddenly imagined what it would be like to see,....touch and feel...sniff....lick and chew on her servant,s hairy armpits and pussy hair...!The utter filthiness and perverted nature of thoughts made her more dangerous a marauder as well as a meek victim of her carnal desires both at the same time!....A paradox of lust!!! "Ise bhi utaar deti hun saali..... chubh rahi ..meri...Phir maalish aaram se.... " While saying this Malini touched sides of her thighs..over her patticoat and moved her hands over her body to her front till they came to rest on the front portion of her thighs...clearly in contact with her panty clad cunt...and scratched a bit over area!...."K kya...hain theek ..hai hain..bibi ji.... " could mumble Rukmani. Before giving her time to think Malini lifted her petticoat, from both sides and using index fingers of her both hands from front to side, bending down a bit, lifting one leg and then the other had her panty in her hands! And while doing so she had moved a bit closer to Rukmani.. She didn't care how much of her legs thighs and steaming pussy became visible to Rukmani as she was removing her panty! "DEKH ...Meri Kacchi bhi geeli ho gayi....... garmi se "And again she did something which was totally unexpected from a lady of her status and class! Shamelessly, with her maid standing in close distance to her,....she took her panties to her nose...and sniffed them candidly!...... holding them for a while against her nose with her left hand,her eyes closed she continued the bawdy sniff act on her panty! Her right hand mean while scratched her now pantyless pussy hair over her patticoat!!! The overtly sexual undercurrents of the lewd questionnary, with a mesmeric striptease act carried out by Malini and open sniffing of first her underarms and now her panty by the sexy classy lady was getting a bit too much for the poor maid to remain in her composure...!(She recollected how she would try to smell her employer,s undergarments !!!) And here was her respected and cultured 'Bibi ji' openly sniffing her panty in front of her as if her life depended on it! ..... OH Bibi ji Yeh Aaap....Apni Kacchi sungh rahi hain uff! " Malini opened her eyes, took away her panties from her nose and moving a little more towards Rukmani, shoved her panties right under the nose of her unassuming maid!!! "Dekh na! Kaisi smell aa rahi hain meri kachhi se!! ".. "OH MMMMBibi ji all she could hear the maid moan into her panty....She pressed the panty harder on the nose of her maid...putting her other hand behind the maids head, least the latter withdrew her nose way from the panty.....Malini wanted her maid to smell her panty! HELL!!!She wanted her maid to smell her pussy stench!!! "Mmmm!Mmaaa! Uf.... " Rukmani's moans could be heard unmistakably as Malini, in her fit of lust, kept pressing her panty on the nose of her maid.....!Malini was getting a rare kind of perverse thrill...Her other hand was at the back of maid's head....maintaing a sort of forward traction....Suddenly Malini took away the hand that was holding maid's head into her panty....She realized to her utter contentment that Rukmani did not take her face away from the panty.....but instead with her eyes shut, seemed to be sniffing rather zestfully her madam,' panty....! Panty that gathered over the day, Malini,s most intimate odors .... Those of her pussy ...her body sweat from her pussy hair......inner portion of her thighs..and most likely her urine too....!!! Malini was getting tremendous sexual thrill in in seeing her maid doing so and was getting bolder in her tactics as to how to devour her maid, who by now seemed to be perfectly under sexual spell weaved by the divorced lust laden mother!!!! "Suungh meri kachhi! Rukmaniiii..sssss Acchi lag rahi hai...? "Malini hissed in lustful tone "UMmmm Hain Bibi jiii "...moaned the maid. !..And Rukmani went on lewdly smelling the panty of her lady boss! Realizing that her arm was a bit tired holding her panty closed to maid's nose, Malini started to get her hand down,which had been doing so! "Bibi ji....ummmmhh " Rukmani moaned in her week protest...... "AUR KYA SUNGHEGI! ".........Malini questioned in lusty whispher....... "Bibi ji ye sab galat hai! "...Rukmani, though quite sexually aroused, with her madam's charms and bawdy acts, registered a weak protest....! " Hummm the slut is getting attacks of morality!!!.... " Malini inferred......"I cant let go this chance "......Her resolve to have the poor maid became all the more strong!... Malini lowered her head and took possession of Rukmani,s mouth !!!!....She sucked her tongue As she did it, she pressed down on the maid with the force of desire for the latter . At first Rukmani tried to shake her head from side to side to avoid her mistress's mouth but soon discovered the futility of that action. Despite her efforts to thwart her madam's assault her body was responding . Their tongues meet and dueled for power. You know you want me. Your body is craving this can't you feel it slut?" Malini said in a lustful tone .....Rukmani was burning with desire now! ..."why my body is reacting this way!" "HELL why am so wet?" Rukmani moaned softly at touch. Despite her body responding she kept up the pretense of resistance.!......... Maini meanwhile acting like a possessed predator, lifted her petticoat . bared her cunt and cupped it lewdly............!!! "ISE ...Chusna Chahti Hai Na??!!!"(You don't think you want to suck this?" )Then looking straight into the maid's face dropped her petticoat down!....depriving Rukmani of the lashvicious view of her pussy!...... "To tune kabhi fuddi nahi chati na?!!!! ("You're still new at sucking on a cunt? " ) "Fuddi nahi chati to kya..... LE YEH CHAT! " YEH MERI FUDDI JAISE HI SWAD HAI .......MERA PASINA ...MERI BAGLON KI MEHAK! IS SE SHURU KAR!!!!...("Now if you're reticent about going down on a hot cunt, here's something for you to practice on. It's hairy and sweaty just like a pussy." ) "Hain Mein CHATUNGI!.... " ("I'll do it, I'll do it."...) Rukmani declared in a meek tone as she buried her face in her Maini's armpit, trying to suck voraciously to display her willingness. ...., Rukmni found herself more aroused as she wondered, how it would be if she was between Malini's thighs.. .....! With her face secured in proffered armpit of her mistress, Rukmani extended her tongue and she began to swipe it up and down, through the bushy hairs. The salty taste of sweat and the pungent odor aroused her senses, quickened her breath, and soon she was avidly sucking all over the area!!! "Aab meri fuddi chat " !!! Rukmaniiii .....Saali Randiiii! " Forcing the maid down, suddenly in a jerk, holding her by her shoulders,Malini tentatively raised the petticoat enough to get her maid,s head under it ......!!Malini could not suppress a groan as Rukmani rubbed her face luxuriously against the deliciously naked thighs of her madam above her... Then the frenzied maid pushed her face up between the slightly parted legs and inhaled deeply, the powerful aroma....! Malini reeled in the moment of pleasure under Rukmani,s zestful sucking on her pussy.....The maid was lapping up her madam's pussy juice's, which by now had started to flow copiously, given the kind of sexual strain Malini had been under since quite a while now ...."UMMMMPHHH .... MAA RRRUKMANI CHUUUUUS! "....Malini almost yelled in sexual bliss. Rukmani glided her tongue across Malini's pussy......some times she would suck on either of the blissful lady's labial lips....... at other times ...she would drive her tongue into the deep wet recesses of Malini's cunt.......fucking it like a miniature cock...sapping the creamy flow ....But it was when the maid took Malini's clit in her mouth and applied suction on it, she would hear and feel her mistress being in peak of her bliss......!!! On her haunches in front of her mistress, her head between Malini's thighs, Rukmani now openly started to rub her own 'fuddi.' over her salwar......Seeing this bashful and shameless pussy rub, the maid had resorted and with the kind of of 'oral attention' Malini was receiving......she felt a new wave of lust and with it a new desire.......! .....To...see ...feeel ... snifff ...and suck on to the maid's pussy......She eagerly felt like' reciprocating ' the favors......! " Moving back.....,she took her pussy away from the maid's tongue and mouth...."UTTH.. KHARI HO.... " saying this she lifted Rukmani up, holding her by under her armpits....and like a famished animal...once more took possession of the maid's mouth ...She loved the taste of her own 'FUDDI' juices, mixed with the maid's saliva and passionately sucked Rukmani,s tongue..,who in turn was also only too keen to capture her mistress's tongue in her mouth.....! Kissing like teenagers in lust, the two ladies were mauling each others breasts earnestly.....!"TERE MAMME KITNE TIGHT HAIN RUKMANI......SSSSS MMMM " .....Malini exclaimed breaking the kiss.......and quickly began undressing the perfect yonger wonen's body. Rukmani had firm breast with nipples..... Long pretty legs with a b magnificent behind. As Malini began undressing, she marveled at the sight of her maid' naked body...First, the perfect woman's breasts and an abundance of dark curly underam hair that adorned Rukmani's pits. As she removed her panties, Malni paid special attention to the maid's ass which was thick and bushy with hints of anal hair........ . Malini was almost delirious...with lust... . She fondling the maid's now naked, breasts. She sucked her nipples and began rubbing between Rukmani'ss legs. ......"MMMMssssssSAALIIIII KITNI RASILI HAI TUN!...."HUMMMM Bibi ji mmmmmmmms " Rukmani moaned back in passion ...MMERE MAMME CHUSO BIBI Jiiiiiiiiii Zorrrrr seeeeeeeee Kat khao mmmm UI MAAAAAssssssss " . Malini pushed Rukmani on the bed....and cradled her nose in the maid's it armpits to smell her fragrance. ........"UMMMM SEXY SMELL HAI UMMMM.... " Malini moaned in the younger ladies pits.......She could not get her to stop sniffing the lowly maid's pits...!!! In a flash her tongue was out and furiously lapping up the maid's underarm hair......she was savoring the taste of Rukmani,s body, ....her womanly odour combined with sweat and perspiration! ......This was an awesome sexual experience ..........! Being carried over by her lust to a higher level and wanting to devour her maid in filthiest of manners, she turned Rukmani on her back side and soon her nose was nuzzled in the abundance of anal hair of the prostrate maid!!!!!!!She spread Rukmani's ass cheeks and placed her nose close to her asshole. Rukmani reached behind and held the other ass cheek wide open .......WASN'T SHE ENJOYING THIS.....?Her boss sniffing her asshole....."sungho meri gaand bibi ji "....ccchatooo mmmmmsssssss " and let out a quality cry . Malini was savoring the smell. Now Rukmani could feel her madam's tongue entering her asshole....... "OH Bibi ji iiiii mar jaungiiiiiiii maaaaaaaa "... Malini,s ..... her mouth in the maid's ass crack.....wrathfully started to finger her own clit..... Turnimg the maid on her back Malini gazed at the lovely inviting "fuddi " of her maid.......! ......wet .........hairy and all hers!...She lowered her face and made first electrifying contact of her tongue with Rukmani's pussy.....she straight way went for the maid's clit......sucking on it, first gently and then feeling the heat of the maid's pussy....and aroma of the tissues around, began vigorous nibbling and sucking.....!Rukmani was ecstatic.......hear head rolling from one side to the other under expert tongue fucking, she was receiving from her boss, Malini!!!! Fingering her own pussy as she sucked on Rukmani,s, Malini realized that she perhaps couldn't hold for longer time now.....Giving,the maid's pussy a few quick tongue fucks....she gathered some creamy pussy juice in her mouth and .....moving up sealed her lips to Rukmani's...... " jjjebh de apni " she demanded Rukmani's tongue and started sucking on it....sharing saliva and pussy juice....... "Malini started humping her 'fuddy' on to the maid's as the two continued to kiss with animal passion.. Their tongues locked in power play....reaching out at the farthest corners of each other's mouth.....Both moaned in the lesbian lust that had taken over them with an awesome ferocity......Lips to Lips.......tits to tits....pussy on pussy.......!THE MOM WAS HAVING THE MAID! As both the lust laden horny ladies came close to reach their orgasms,Malini pressed her 'fuddi' hard on Rukmani's for the final time...,holding the maid,s face in her hands, sort of pinning her down, the two still locked in what seemed never ending French kiss...moans became louder......and as if by miracle, both of them reached to a thundering climax!!! Malini was determined to make it with her son.....Her passions had blinded her ....The sexual hunger and the thrill of the forbidden had become far to much greater than the moral or ethical considerations of entering into an incestuous relationship with her own son . She was becoming firm in her resolve and her pussy twitched every single time she fancied herself and her son in various sex acts..... ..! ...As if her wishes were too be granted, she soon got a chance to fulfill her wicked desire. It was a Sunday but Malini had to still go to her traveling agency to take care of an important issue which required her presence in the office, though much against her wishes. She would usually avoid office on Sundays. However she was soon done with her work and returned home by early afternoon. As soon as she entered the house she realized that their residential servant Raamadin was not at home as his cycle was no where to be seen ."May be he has gone for a haircut or something " she thought and entered her living room "WHERE MUST BE LALIT? " SHE wondered .Just as as he was going to call out her son, an instinct prevented her to do so. Instead she chose to check out herself what was her teenage son was doing in his room ....the other day events flashed again in her mind...."Was her son again doing some thing naughty....?? "she wondered .In her heart of hearts she desired so.......And her assumption was not wrong! She peeped inside the partially opened door of her son's room and there!.....the lusty teenager, oblivious to the world was deeply glued to the television ....and .....absorbed in a blue movie !.......while ......fondling his cock! Now Lalit had not bothered to lock his room. Perhaps, he was not expecting his mother to be back from office so soon. As for Ramadin, he need not hide any thing from the elderly servant as the two would often watch blue films together, which in fact, was more fun as they would more often then not, provide sexual gratification to each other while watching the lewd scenes running across the television screen. Malini stealthily walked across the room and stood behind her son for a few minutes, admiring his young body as he played with his hard cock. She felt the familiar tingling between her legs, made more intense by the thought that this was her own son. "That looks like fun, doesn't it?" Malini broke the calm of the room ."Oh shit!......Mom!" Lalit cried out as he dropped his cock and spun around at the sound of her voice. It took a few seconds for him to recover from the shock of her presence, then he stammered out. "The video store made some kind of mistake.....they had the wrong film in the box." Lalit mumbled .... sort of trying to protect himself ."I'm sure they did, still it looks like a very interesting movie, don't you think?" carried on Malini...Her predatory instincts were taking over......and she was enjoying the look on her son's flushed face. She walked around the sofa and sat down beside him. Remembering that he was half naked, Lalit reached down to pull up his pants. "Rehne do " ...." Malini said softly as she stopped his reaching hand with her own. "There's nothing to be ashamed about..." She said as she moved her fingers from his hand and placed them directly on her son's cock. "UMMMMMMNN MAAA "Lalit exclaimed as his cock jerked involuntary at his mother's touch. "Feels nice doesn't it?" Malini asked. "Ye......Yes..." Lalit replied, unable to deny how good it felt to have his Mother stroke his cock. "Do you want me to stop?" Malini said in a teasing tone ... "I will if you want?" "No, please don't stop..." Lalit almost begged !... almost too softly to hear. Malini didn't say anything for the next few minutes. The sexual tension could be perceived clearly between mom and son She just continued to stroke his swelling cock, tracing along his veins with her nails and cupping his balls with her other hand. "I saw you with Ramadin the other day " She said, continuing to play with his dick. "I saw him suck your cock......! " Lalit started to say something but she put two fingers across his lips, indicating that she just wanted him to listen. "I'm trying not to be judgmental about this." Malini continued. "I want you to do what ever it may be that makes you happy. I've always tried to make sure that you had the knowledge you needed to make intelligent decisions. Right now I think you're making one without fully understanding the options available to you." Malini paused a moment to make sure he son was understanding what she was saying. "If you want, I'm going to show you exactly what its like to be with a woman. I want you to forget that I'm your Mother and just think of me as a woman who desires you very much. Do you understand that?" Lalit nodded his head yes. "Do you want me to go on?" Lalit again nodded his head yes. With a wide smile on her face and a burning desire building between her legs, Malini bent down and took his cock into her mouth. Lalit leaned back against the sofa and closed his eyes in bliss. . The wetness of his Mother's mouth seemed to engulf his entire being. Her tongue seemed to be everywhere at once. Licking up under the crown, tickling the sensitive area beneath his balls, massaging the sides of his cock as she took him all the way into her throat. "Oh maa " He moaned. Hearing him call her name reminded Malini that this was her son's cock in her mouth. She increased her rhyme, causing a more powerful reaction from her son's cock. She could taste the saltiness of his cum as it leaked from his hole. The same saltiness that Jan had tasted this morning. Now it belonged to her. She gripped the base of his cock and pressed her fingers tight against the urethra, preventing him from Cumming. She could feel the pressure against her fingers, she knew how badly he wanted to cum. "I have to cum so bad......." Lalit pleaded. "Please Mom, I want to cum." Malini continued to suck and stroke him for another ten seconds. Then she released the pressure around the base of his dick, sending a stream of hot cum gushing into her mouth. "UMMMMM MAAA.......... " He moaned . She intentionally slurped the white cream, letting it splash across her face. It dripped from her lips and down her chin. Malini reached out with her tongue and licked it from her lips. It was the best she had ever tasted. Then again how could it not be, it had come after all from the fruit of her loins. Her face still smeared with his cum, Malini moved up to his face and pulled her son to her. She kissed him, softly at first, allowing him to taste his cum on her lips. Her tongue then found it's way within his mouth again giving him taste of his own cum again! Already Lalit could feel a movement in his cock, it wouldn't be too long before he would grow hard again. He didn't care if what he was doing was right or wrong. Besides he had been lusting for his mom, Malini for quite some time now and Ramadin, there servant was largely responsible for this as he would get cheap hindi 'pondies' for the young teenager, which often featured mom son sex stories and pictures .Of course later on it was the internet which further fueled and fanned Lalit's interest in incest specially, in his mom! ...(hope this does not sound familiar ?!!!--pun intended)...AND TODAY HIS WICKED WISH WAS BEING GRANTED!!!...He knew that he didn't want it to stop!.... Not that stopping was anywhere on Malini's agenda. She broke her son's embrace and stood up. She reached behind her and undid the dress laces around her neck. Once undone, the top of the dress fell free, exposing her swollen breasts, held only in place by the satin black bra "I noticed you admiring these earlier..." She said as she massaged the globes with her hands. "I thought you'd like a better look....Lalit apni Ma Ke Mamme Dekhega!" "Oh yes..." Lalit said as he reached up and pressed his hands against the soft flesh. His fingers slid beneath the thin black material and brushed against Malini's hard nipples. Now Malini moaned softly as Lalit played with her nipples. He pulled her breasts down to face level and buried his face in her cleavage. His tongue licked every inch of his mother's exposed breast, planting kisses on each mound again and again. Lalit's fingers followed the soft material cupping her breasts and soon undid the hooks that held it together. As the material fell free, he was rewarded with his first unrestricted look at his Mother's breasts....a sight he had dreamed about many a night.!!!! He reached up and cupped one breasts, guiding the nipple into his mouth. "Softly.......Pyaar se..." Malini whispered as she helped place the nipple in his mouth. She felt his teeth grate against her nipple a few times but made no attempt to correct him."UMMM Chus! Beta!....! " . After Lalit had suckled at her second breast for a while, she brought her mouth to his own chest . She traced the outline of his aureole with her tongue, then took her son's small nipples into her mouth."Mom you are such a sweet slut....mmmm " Lalit exclaimed iin joy! Lalit was amazed at how good it felt, he had never considered his boy breasts as sexual parts of his body.!!! As Malini continued to tongue his nipples, she pressed his hardening cock against her panties covered mound, slowing dry humping against it. In no time at all her panties were moist with her own juices. "Are you ready to see my cunt?" She whispered in his ear, taking secret delight in her use of such language while talking to her son. "Yes, please show it to me." Malini leaned back on the edge of the sofa and spread her legs wide. She reached down and undid the two side strings that held the panty together. Then with a flourish, she pulled the black cloth away, revealing her mound of delight in all its fiery red splendor. Lalit's eyes widened in wonder as he looked down on his first real pussy.!!!! A pussy he was sure he would not only get to touch, but would soon be inside of....and hell! It was his own Mom's!..... He never considered the thought that this would be his second journey into this particular tunnel of love - the first having been in the opposite direction.........! . "I want you to kiss it." Malini hissed "I want you to lick my 'fuddi' and taste how sweet the juices can be."....! Needing no further prompting, Lalit dove right in. Clumsily at first, he simply tried to take the whole thing in his mouth like he had his mom's nipples. Then he settled down and began to lick up and down, using his hand to expose more of the pink softness within. He reached out to his mom's clitoris with his tongue and was rewarded with another series of soft moans from Malini....!.The taste of pussy juices filled his mouth, so different from his own - but surprisingly nice.!!! So much for all the fish jokes he had been told.---rubbish! Her mom's pussy's juice was splendid and he was loving it!.. Malini's cunt grew wetter with each passing minute. She guided Lalit,s fingers into her pussy and quickly showed him how to finger-fuck a woman. Between his tongue and fingers, she was as wet as she could be. !!! Her body cried out for his hard 'lund'. "Lalit....Beta Chod Mujhe...! I want you inside me...." She muttered in sexual tension..."I want to be your first woman." Lalit smiled as he took a hold of his cock and straddled his Mother. He placed it at the entrance of her hole and gently slid it in. She was so lubricated that he quickly filled her until his balls slapped against her ass. He reached down and took a hold of each of her legs as he had seen them do in the movie, then began to fuck her as hard as he could. "Oh God Yes!" Malini cried out as she felt her son's cock fill her. It felt so good. She reached behind him and grabbed his ass. Taking a firm grip, she added her own strength to his thrusts, taking him deeper inside her. With every once of energy he could muster, Lalit trusted his cock into his Mother again and again....... The walls of her pussy felt so good as they wrapped around his cock."Mmmmm nothing could feel good as this " Sweat covered both their bodies as they thrashed back and forth atop the couch. A few feet away the porno movie continued unwatched, but matched in intensity by the two oblivious viewers. Finally, Malini felt her son's body began to tense, signaling an imminent explosion within him. She grabbed him as hard as she could and pulled him as far within her as possible. Years of experience allowed her to hold off her own climax, she wanted them to reach simultaneous bliss. As soon as she felt the shudder of his body she relaxed and let it trigger the volcanic waves within her own body. Her 'fuddi' exploded as she felt the burst of her own son's cum fill her body, electrical charges radiated outward until they filled the core of her being. ..."UFFFF MAAAAAAAAA! " ....Lalit groaned as he violently came into his mom's lashvicious cunt! She smothered his face against her breasts, allowing him to taste the sweat that covered her body. !!!!Then as the tremors subsided within, she pulled his head up and kissed him. Not the kiss of a Mother, but that of a Lover Now that Malini And Lalit had tasted the 'forbidden fruit', it was only natural that they were all the more eager to carry on their sexual expeditions further. Lalit had no reason to hide any thing from his servant Ramadin ...In fact the teenager was rather keen to disclose to his elderly servant, the details of the tremendous incestuous sex that had taken place between him and his mother Malini! .....Yes his own mother Malini who had been the object of lust and a central theme between him and Ramadin, when ever the two engaged in any off sexual talks or acts....Lalit was in a state of perpetual hard on since he had 'ravished' his mother.....! Mean while Malini had also heard from Lalit, about Ramadin's sexual prowess and lusty bent of mind. She was getting excited about the prospects of getting stuffed with hard, beefy rural cock......Her just refound lust had kindled a strange fire in her... she wanted the elderly servant to have her......"UMMMM Beta Mujhe Chudwa de Ramadin Se SSS.......! " she almost begged her son!!!... and Lalit had assured her about arranging a wicked and lustful union between the lady of the house and her servant at the earliest ! Malini also told her son about the steamy and kinky sex she had with her maid to relieve her sexual tension earlier. While doing so, she had been rather vivid and vulgar in description of Rukmani's body and her genital organs....... "Lalit USKI fuddi mast hai! Mm Mamme to gajab hain saali ke.....beta....! "...and she could gage from the flush on her son's face and his hard throbbing erection that Lalit was turned on listening about his mother's escapades with the maid and was now only very keen to have Rukmani as well! " SO FOURSOME ITS GONNA BE?!!! " Lalit teased his mom! ....."Why Son Don't You Think it will be fun!!!.........Beta Mazza aayega! " Malini replied with her mind already fantasizing about the exciting upcoming prospects and endless possibilities to devour in pleasures of flesh!...And her pussy wet in fervent anticipation It was not going to take long after Malini and her son Lalit jointly made the decision to involve their two servants, Ramadin and the sultry maid Rukmani in their sexual escapades. Later one evening, Lalit took Ramadin on to the terrace of their house and briefed the elderly servant about his mother,s desire to have sex with the latter. "Baba Sach mein...Malikin Mujh Se....Chudengi...".....Ramadin uttered, gazing into infinity, already imagining his sexy madam underneath him with his cock buried in her pussy to the hilt...!!!. Lalit couldn't help noticing the bulge in the servant's pajamas and extending his hand took hold of Ramadin's cock ..."Hain Ramadin...Tumhara sapna pura hone jaa raha hai !...Meri Maa tum se chudne ko bekrar hai...Sirf Yeh Hi Nai, Hum Dono Ko Aaj Rukmani ko bhi chodne ko milega!!! " Lalit's tone was almost that of sexual tease! The pair looked at each other, trying to gauge reactions and then their lips met in a hungry kiss. With increasing desperation they grinded their bodies against each other, feeling their hard cocks mashed together between. Much against his wish Lalit parted from his servant "Kaka abhi nahi shaam ke liye apne lund kaa maal bacha ke rakho.Aur Hain! Khana jaldi bana lena aur baki kaam bhi nipta lo " Mean while, downstairs Rukmani had already arrived after telling her family that her 'malikin' was not well and required the latter to stay with her ovenight for care !!! (This was as per instructions Malini had given Rukmani earlier that day, when she disclosed to the maid her sexual encounter with her son Lalit and expressed her wish to have a more 'fun'with the maid the same night). As soon as the maid entered Malini,s bedroom, she found herself in arms of her madam and her mouth being taken with a fiery kiss! Holding one arm against the maid's head, Malini, without any formalities had plunged her tongue deep inside Rukmani's mouth, her other hand crudely massaging and mauling the maid's lush and taut breasts!.... "Uui Maaaaa... "Rukmani moaned in response to the unanticipated sudden and intense sexual conduct of her madam! Still kissing the maid, Malini's fingers traveled down the maid's body and reached to the groin area of the maid . Parting Rukmani,s legs a little with a gentle gesture of her hand, Malini obscenely cupped the maid's pussy over her salwar, while still sucking ferociously on her tongue! "Saali tune yeh kaisi aag laga di hai mere andar?!!! Ji karta hai tujhe chus chus ke....!AAJ mein ji bhar ke teri ras bhari jwani ka maza loongi! "Malini was surprised yet excited upon talking in such lewd language to her maid. "AAJ Tujhe apne bete se chudwaungi " Bol chudegi Lalit se! " Rukmani jerked and felt sudden intense heat in her loins at the vulgar suggestion maid by her 'malikin'!... "Kya bibi ji ...aap sach mein...? "she uttered in disbeleif. "Hain meri kutiya aaj tujhe mere bete ke chikne lund ka swaad dilaungi aur Ramdin ke mote laude ka bhi! "Rukmani,s sexual serge hit a new high on listening to what her malikin had just hinted her AND ALMOST IN A FIT OF UNCONTROLLED LUST, IT WAS NOW THE MAID, WHO EMBRACED HER MISTRESS AND INITIATED ANOTHER VERY STEAMY KISSING SESSION RUBBING HER TITS AGAINT MALINI'S WHILE THUMPING HER FUDDI AGAINST THE LATTER'S THIGH! Breaking the kiss, holding Rukmani assuringly by both her shoulders and looking straight into her eyes Malini moaned "Oh Rukmani! Bahut maza aayega na!? Hum dono ek saath do do laudon ka maza leengi! "bol hai na!? "Han bibi ji " Rukmani confirmed. Chal,Do glass, soda aur barf le aa Ramadin se aur use bol chicken tikke aur kabab le aane ko market se.Paise uske paas honge,aaj hi saman ki list ke saath diyen hain " Malini wanted to make most of the occasion and had decided with Lalit earlier that it would be better to have some liqour before their sex session as not only it would fuel their fire but also help their servants to get rid of inhibitions if at all they had any. Rukmani getting the hint of the things to come, smiled mischievously and proceeded towards the kitchen to carry out the instructions given by her madam. She found Ramadin washing some dishes in the kitchen. Almost in an embarrassing state she asked for the things malikin had asked for. Certrain new chemistry started to happen between the two servants and Ramadin smiled blushingly as he handed over the trey (which had glasees, ice box and soda bottles etc) to Rukmani..... "Yeh do glass kyon?! Ramdin intentionally acting innocent, asked. Rukmani "koi aane wala hai kya?!" "Pata nahi" Rukmani laughed and almost rushed out of kitchen. An hour later or so Malini was by already a couple of drinks down and was fixing third drink for Rukmani.The maid was initially hesitant and shy to sit and drink with her madam but Malini was gently persuasive and it was not long before she started sipping the costly whisky. Mean while in his room Lalit was also having his drinks along with Ramdin. Both were by now hard with sexual tension and in anticipation of things to come. Soon they sat closer and were engaged in some heavy petting, holding each others cocks while talking lewdly about Malini and Rukmani. Lalit knew it perfectly well that it never failed to arouse both of them when Lalit talked vulgar about his own mother in front of his servant Ramadin. " Kaka! Meri Maa Ko randi ke tarah chod dena aaj! " "Hain BABA "moaned the elderly servent kissing Lalit on his cheek. The duo was unaware of the fact that Malini and Rukmani had now entered their room and were keenly watching and listening everything. Lalit got up and knelt before Ramadan's splayed legs. He yanked his pyajama and with much heavy breathing he managed to get it and the servant's underwear clean off him. He groaned as his eyes fixed on the beefy cock and heavy pair of balls ... and the thick thatch of black pubes. !!!! Grabbing hold of Ramadin's legs Lalit forced them apart as he buried his face in servant's hairy crack. He was like an animal now, grunting and groaning as he ate the Ramadin's asshole. It felt so illicit and so wrong, and so fucking hot.......!!! Malini stood behind Rukmani, the maid gently stroking her belly, as she watched her son and old faithful servant turn into complete and utter passionate sex crazed animals . !!!! Ramadin was stroking his thick cock and sighing with pleasure as Lalit tongue bit deep into his asshole.....! Lalit stood and quickly stripped off. His teen, almost hairless body bearing a seven inch cock with a pinkish glans in contrast to Ramadin's : beefy, hairy and with an eight inch cock. . He roughly applied some saliva to Ramdin's asshole and then applied a little to his own overheated cock head. He sighed then took aim ....holding the man,s legs on his shoulder for support...! Ramadin let out a yelp of protest as his asshole suddenly received Lalit's cock tip . He had to beg Lalit to be patient and slow......! "UFFMMMMAA " Malini snorted at the lewd anal penetration of her servant....THIS WAS RAW AND RAUNCHY!!!...BUT HAD A TREMENDOUS TURNON EFFECT ON HER!!!!!!.IT WAS FOR THE FIRST TIME SHE WAS WITNESSING ANAL SEX, INVOLVING BOTH THE PARTNERS AS MALES!... Haering a sexy moan in the room both Lalit and Ramadin turned towards the source.With his cock still thurst in Ramadin's cock Lalit exclaimed!"Wellcome Mom!!! "Almost absent mindedly she watched as Lalit pushed his cock to the hilt.....causing Ramadin TO MOAN AGAIN!! She turned her attentions back to Rukmani. The two women lay down on the sofa and caressed as they continued their kissing. After what seemed like the longest time, Malini guided Rukmani's hand to her mound and the maid expertly fingered the black haired pussy until Malini writhed in pleasure. Ramadin gazed over Lalit,s shoulder at his malikin receiving pleasure from her maid!. His own asshole was beginning to feel really good now, having accustomed itself to the stretch factor of Lalit's tool. Lalit's hungry tongue was nibbling on his right nipple as he gently fucked in and out of Ramadin's hole. Malini kissed down Rukmani's firm tits and onto her satiny smooth skin of her belly and the maid panted in anticipation she felt a hot tongue skirted around her pretty pussy and onto her upper thighs. She cried out in delight when at last that expert tongue of her malikin licked up her puffy lips and onto her magic button. She thrashed around on the floor now like a demon driven wild with lust and pleasure. The sound of her excitement filled the room and both men were incredibly turned on by it. Lalit increased the speed of his cock Stroking and then pulled all the way out of Ramadin,s ass ! Ramadin was a complete wreck by this stage, begging Lalit to cum in his ass! But Lalit had different ideas!! "Come closer mom!he gestured his mother .Malini walked across the room toward Lalit. "suck my lund MA "..Malini at once went down on her knees and took Lalit's throbbing cock, which was just in side Ramdin's ass few moments earlier into her hot mouth !!! "what a slut you are mom! Aren't you savoring the taste of Kaka,a ass on my cock!? " "Hmmmmmmmm "Malini let out a guttural moan, still sucking on her son's cock.In fact her son was right. She was having immense perverse thrill in sucking her son's cock which had a taste and odour of Ramdin's ass over it. Lalit held her mother's head with both hands and pushed his cock hard into the sucking woman's throat and held it there for a couple of moments, feeling tip of his glans against her mother's soft and wet throat wall. Instead of rebuking or resisting such harsh oral assault by her son, Malini's pussy became wetter as she felt her nose pressed against her son,s pubic hair.... "Le raand! Chusss! ".... "AAGGAH!. "Malini gagged on her son,s cock! With a jerk Lalit took out his cock from her mother's mouth and moved back. Malini let out a harsh gasp and some thick saliva and mucous came up her throat which still connected to Lalit's cock like a glistening thread! Lalit bent down and captured his mom's mouth and they greedily sucked on each other's tongues, exchanging the slime that was raised up by Malini as as a result of brutal throat fucking. Watching mom-son in such a lustful state and activity, both Ramadin and Rukmani became crazy with desire.Rukmani .as if in a trance walked up to the kissing couple and sitting on her haunches, took Lalit's cock in her mouth! It was hard, hot and slimy and the maid loved it in her sensuous mouth. .Sucking slowly almost religiously, her eyes closed in supreme bliss, she also resorted to fingering her own clit. Now here was Lalit, getting the pleasure of his life, receiving attention from two ladies who in a state of wanton lust, were acting like real sluts. Kissing her mother, he started fingering her pussy and soon worked up a rich lather there. Rukmani's mouth was also having an electric effect on Lali's cock. Suddenly, Lalit realized that his old faithful servant Ramdin was being let out of the action.. "Idhar aao kaka " ....Lalit took out his finger's from his mom's fuddi and offered them to Ramadin to suck, who enthusiastically took them into his waiting mouth. "Kaka Kaisa hai meri maa ki fuddi ke ras ka swaad?!!! " Lalit teased Ramadan .The elderly servant was too busy to reply and soon licked Lalit's finger's clean. "Aur chusoge meri fuddi ka ras? " Malini mischievously asked the elderly servant She pushed Ramadin on the sofa and made him lie with his head looking up, positioned on the edge of the sofa while rest of his body grounded to the floor The heated divorcee moved forward and put her pussy straight on the waiting servants mouth "Le Saale CHAT LE!!!Aisi sexy aur rasili fuddi tujhe shayyad hi mile.Chusss mmmmm Kha ja meri choot off! Maaaa " Ramadin did not require any more motivation-he was already in a state of extreme arousal. He shoved his tongue deep inside her madam's pussy, savoring its typical flavor and began lapping like a dog! This wild cunt sucking made Malini groan like an animal in heat! She started grinding her crotch on the servant's face. She was feeling Ramadin's tongue exploring her most intimate body parts- sucking with great gusto on her throbbing clit and then resorting to tongue fucking her lush ripe pussy, drinking her precious pussy juice " Chat meri makhan jaisi choot! " Malini uttered .Encouraged by his madam's moans, Ramadin continued his zestful cunnilingus . Meanwhile, watching Ramadin sucking on her malikin's 'fuddi', Rukmani, who had been sucking on Lalit's cock with gay abandon, felt the need to have similar attention paid to her hot pussy and ass. She recollected how nice it felt when her malikin had ravished her fuddi and gaand, and wondered whether Lalit was as skillful and passionate with his tongue as his mother had been, the other day . Rukmani let go Lalit's cock out of her mouth, which felt sore and dry from vigorous cock sucking - her jaws ached as well .She fell back spreading her legs wider, exposing her throbbing cunt and asshole to Lalit, looking straight into his eyes ! Lalit almost jumped on the lusty maid feeling her as cheeks and kissing them passionately. (He remembered his mother telling him earlier, how much she had enjoyed the kinky love play with the maid's asshole!) Lalit spread Rukmani's ass cheeks apart burying his nose in her ass crack!---- "Hmmmmm! " he loved what he sniffed and it made him hotter. How perverse and wicked it felt to make love to a lowly maid's ass! With blind lust and passion, he spat hard on Rukmani's asshole and lubed it up with his fingers. The maid was whimpering with lust. He could feel her thrust her ass at his fingers, wanting to feel them inside her. Lalit spread her ass cheeks wide and buried his face into her ass. He licked it and smelt it and inhaled it. His hot tongue slid into her asshole making her moan. He was fucking her hot ass with his tongue. "CHATO MERI GAAND!UUIIIIMMMMMMMAAA " . . . Urrrgghhh... urrrrgggghhhh... AAAH! ISE CHAtO AUR KHA JAAAO MADARCHOAD..... " Rukmani screamed. Lalit had his face buried deep into her ass. He rubbed his face hard all over it, eating and fucking and smelling her dirty maid ass. He pulled his tongue out and stretched her asshole wider. He spat hard into her gaping asshole and plunged two fingers deep into her ass. Rukmani screamed, sounding almost like a man. She turned around to look at him, her eyes blazing as she grunted like a wild animal. SEXUAL CHEMISTRY BETWEEN THE TWO REACHED TO A NEW LEVEL--- BOTH WANTED IT HOTTER AND NASTIER! Lalit sank his fingers deeper and leaned over her back. She could smell her cunt and ass on his face. His fingers were buried deep inside her spasming asshole, making her feel so full and oh-so-horny. He grabbed the maid by her hair and pulled her face up towards his own. Her tongue slithered across his mouth and face, tasting her nasty ass. He spat into her mouth and kissed her deep. Their juices mixing in a heady cocktail. His fingers were pounding into her ass. Fucking her asshole and stretching it. Making it burn with desire. Rukmani could feel her tight asshole throbbing and spasming.The She wanted it fucked red hot raw. Lalit pulled out his fingers and shoved them into her mouth roughly, straight from her ass. The maid grunted and gagged as he jabbed his fingers into her mouth roughly. She was drooling over his hands as he fucked her mouth with his hand brutally. She could taste her dirty ass slime on his fingers and that aroused her even more. He pulled out his fingers and lapped up the mess from her face. Both were groaning with animal intensity. Her body was heaving and panting and she wanted a cock desperately. She pulled her legs up to her chest and spread her ass wide for him. Lalit rammed his cock into her hot asshole in one hard shove. Rukmani,s body bucked and jumped from the assault. But Lalit pushed her down and started to fuck her asshole hard and fast. His cock was thrusting into her tight asshole faster than a machine as he screamed and grunted over her body .Lalit was fucking her like an animal, tearing and busting open her asshole. The intensity was making her body buck and her tits bounce like crazy. Rukmani was throwing her head around and pinching her nipples as his cock ravaged her asshole. She felt full and fucked like a bitch in heat Her cunt was spewing out juice all over their bodies. Her clit was on fire and she had lost control of her squirting cunt. Her hands were above her head as she grunted and moaned and screamed from the ass fucking she got. She could feel Lalit suck on her tits and lap her armpits like a filthy dog. Lalit withdrew his cock out of the Rukmani's ass and turned her on her knees. Momentarily he gazed at the gaping asshole of the maid before driving full length of his cock into it slapping the lush rump of Rukmani . " Oh Maaaa! sss" the maid moaned. "Maro meri Gand hmmmmmmm chodo!" she whimpered. Obligingly he began sliding his rigid cock into her deeply, before slowly withdrawing again. She began thrusting against him, taking all of him each time. Grabbing her hips, he began driving into her ass, his balls slapping against her dripping cunt. All concern for her melted in his passion. She screamed and moaned loudly, reaching with one hand to rub her clit. Meanwhile Malini, whose pussy was getting thorough oral attention of their servant Ramadin, was getting hotter witnessing the awesome ass fucking .She got up from Ramadin's mouth and proceeded towards the fucking duo of her son and the maid. She knelt down in front of Rukmani and patting her back, motioned Ramadin to fuck her pussy from behind. The elderly lustful servant promptly took his position behind her Malikin's behind and shove his raging cock deep inside the wet caverns of her "fuddi' . Now Malini and Rukmani were facing each other, their faces inches away from each other, as both of them were getting, fucked like perfect sluts .They could feel the hot breaths of each other on their faces and this was turning them all the more. In a rush of heat, Malini engulfed Rukmani's nose in her mouth!. She sucked on the maid's nose like a hungry child, feeling her hot blats of air in her mouth. At times she would shove her tongue inside one of the nostrils of the maid, who was panting like an animal receiving vigorous ass fucking. Soon Rukmani got short of breath and pulling her head back got her nose out of her 'malikin's ' mouth. She captured Malini's mouth and in no time their tongues were dueling for power!... Lalit realized he was about to cum inside the maid's ass. He increased the tempo of his thrusts and letting out a loud moan, came deep inside her bowels, holding her tightly as frogs mate in the rainy season!!!. Gathering his breath and composure after a while, he took out his now some what limp cock from the maid's ass with a loud 'plop " sound. He stood for a while witnessing the gaping asshole of Rukmani, as if admiring his own handicraft. The maid's asshole was surely stretched and 'open', affording a clear view of Lalit's cum inside it. He walked around the maid and dangled his cock, glistening with his cum and the maid's ass juices in front of his mother's mouth. Malini, without wasting a moment, took her son's cock into her mouth and began sucking on it like a famished animal. She loved the taste of the 'fuck juices' she was savoring at the moment and soon cleaned her son's cock of all the slime. Once again she lowered her mouth and kissed Rukmani, sharing with her, what she had just received in he mouth. The two exchanged wads of saliva and fuck juices tossing it into each other's mouth. "Kaka, tum idhar aao "Lalit once again came and stood behind Rukmani who was still lying on her knees and elbows locked in a passionate kiss with Malini.As if getting a hint of things to come, Ramdin withdrew his cock from Malini's pussy and joined Lalit, as both of them fixed their gaze on to the lush posteriors of Rukmani. The maid's asshole and shrunken in size some what, but still could be seen streaks of Lalit's cum coming out of it. The wetness, following the laws of gravity had begin to gather around her pussy and soft portion between her pussy and asshole. Some of it had traced its path around the inner parts of the maid's creamy thighs. Ramdin did not need any further instructions. Stooping down, the elderly servant gently began slurping up the juices around the maid's bum hole. After making sure, he had cleaned all around, he targeted the area between Rukmani's ass and pussy and resorted to long lapping strokes with his tongue. This drove Rukmani mad with pleasure. Eventually, losing his control, he held apart Rukmani's ass cheeks and buried his face deep in them shoving his tongue deep inside her juicy some what gaping ass hole!. He was applying great amount of suction with hisHi Friends. My name is Jay. I stay with my sexy wife Amisha on the top floor of a multi-storey building. The building has 25 floors and on each floor there are 2 luxurious flats. There is a open space (terrace) of 80’ x 40’ opening from inside, which is shared by the top two flats. The flat next to ours was vacant for a long time and we had complete privacy. I and my wife are both crazy about sex so we indulge in it whenever we can. It was a pleasure fucking her on the terrace. At times we even fucked in the passage between the two flats. Amisha also enjoys lesbian activities so once in a while we would bring in a young girl and all three would enjoy sex on the terrace. About a month back a young couple occupied the other flat. The husband Mihir leaves for work at 10 AM and returns at 8 PM. The wife Ratna, a gorgeous female, is alone during the period. Like other residential flats in Mumbai, in our building the neighbours had privacy and didn't interfere with anything. They kept themselves to themselves. Whenever I saw Ratna on the terrace, I would fantasise about fucking her. Amisha could see the lust in my eyes. “Shall I bring her here, so you can fulfill your fantasies?" she asked one day. “Why?" I pretended not to understand. “Why do you think, To fuck her of course" She laughed. “But will she agree?" “Once she’s here she’s got no where to go. Lock her in the bedroom and rape her" “OK," I agreed. Amisha went to the neighbour’s door and rang the door bell. “Who is it?" I heard Ratna ask. A few seconds later she peeped out from the side window. She had seen Amisha and knew her as her neighbour so she opened the door. "Yes", she looked questioningly at Amisha. “A phonecall for you from your husband" Amisha said and without waiting for reply returned. The very next second Ratna opened the door and came to our house. Amisha pointed towards the bedroom and said, “Take the call in there", Ratna unsuspectingly entered our bedroom, we followed immediately and shut the door behind us. “What's going on? "Ratna looked at us frightened. “My husband fancies you, so go and get in bed with him, fuck him then leave" Amisha said bluntly. “Are you mad?" Ratna snapped and charged towards the door. I caught her and dragged her to the bed. “No, leave me" She fought helplessly. I pushed her on the bed. Amisha grabbed Ratna’s wrists and pinned them down over the latter’s head. I hooked my fingers in the neck of her kurta and yanked. “NO" she screamed as the dress ripped down to her waist. Her full breasts were encased in a black lacy bra. She tried to kick me but I pinned her knees down under mine and proceeded to remove her salwar. I pulled the knot of her salwar and pulled the garment down. She wore black matching panties. “NO, please leave me I beg you, I’m married, I will be ruined" she pleaded. “Shut up" Amisha snapped. “If you make a noise I’ll gag you, Just get fucked by my husband and leave". Amisha took Ratna’s dupatta and tied her wrists to the headboard. I removed her bra exposing the firm globes with light brown nipples. I grabbed the mounds and began squeezing and kneading them. “Stop it hurts" she cried. “Fuck her first, you can play with her body later". Amisha said. I turned to her and saw that she had our handicam video camera in her hands. She intended to film me and Ratna in sexual acts. “OK" I said and got up to undress. She stared horrified at my erection. “No, please don’t rape me" she pleaded shaking her head from side to side. I positioned myself between Ratna’s wide spread thighs and guided my cock to her cunt lips. Soon I was in her to the hilt. “Aaaaah…awwuuuh!” she screamed. Though she was a married lady and her cunt stretched by her husband, my huge cock stretched her to new limits. Having gained enterance, I began fucking Ratna with full powerfull thrusts. “AAAAHH, AAAAHHHH, Fuck me, fuck me" she screamed. Amisha was busy filming the act. She sat on the bed near the Ratna’s head and took shots of her face contorted in pain and ecstasy. “Squeeze her tits" she instructed me. She took close up shots of the boob and nipples being pinched. Amisha then untied her hands and legs. Ratna did not fight because she knew that now she had been penetrated and had no escape. Amisha wiped off Ratna’s tears and readied for full length shots. “Face her towards the camera" I obeyed and she took shots. “Fuck her hard" she said and I banged harder. Luckily for us since Amisha too screams, curses and cries for more when I fuck her, we have made our bedroom soundproof. The airconditioner was on full blast. I had now begun to roll my hips as I fucked Ratna. Her whole body jerked with my thrusts, her boobs bouncing up and down sexily, which Amisha filmed happily. After long minutes Ratna stiffened, her body arched as she had her orgasm. Soon I came in her, filling her with my seed. I lay atop her for some minutes before pulling out. Amisha hooked the handicam camera to our computer and showed the video she had taken of us. Ratna stared at the computer monitor with horror. “Now when we call you, you will come, otherwise we’ll show the tape to the whole world not just your husband". Amisha gave me the handicam and undressed. I filmed as she smooched Ratna. Her tongue entered Ratna’s mouth and sucked at her tongue. Then she licked and sucked Ratna’s clitoris. Ratna lay squirming on the bed and after some time had an orgasm. Amisha then made her suck her. After some time the ladies separated. “Has your husband ever fucked you up your ass?" Amisha asked. Ratna did not understand. “Has your husband ever fucked your ass?" Amisha clarified. Ratna shook her head in negative. “OK Jay fuck her ass" Amisha got up and took the camera from me. “No it will hurt". Ratna pleaded. “You don’t have an alternative, quietly get fucked up your ass or this video tape will ruin you". Amisha kissed her. “Get on all fours like a bitch" She helped Ratna on her fours. She took out the jar of vaginal gel and applied it liberally into Ratna’s anal passage and on my cock. “Jay, go for it". I grabbed Ratna by her hips and guided my cock to her ass hole. “Aaiiiiieeeee…” she screamed with pain as I penetrated her. I began fucking her in the ass. “Awwuuuuuu…aannnnnnnghieeee!” she howled. I reached down in front of her and grabbed her pendulous breasts, squeezing them hard. Fuck, fuck. “Aiiieeeoooooh…..anngghhhiiiiiiiieeeeergh!” Fuck, fuck, fuck. Yes fuck my ass. I pulled out of her tight ass hole and turned her on her back. My cum and her own juices had lubricated her cunt and I slid in as smoothly as a hot knife in butter. She lay quietly, her eyes closed, and lips partly open, enduring my sexual assault. As I pumped in and out of her, splish-splosh-splish-splosh sounds came from her cunt filled with love juices. “Jay the tape is finishing quickly fuck her" she advised. I began fucking wildly and to my surprise Ratna took it quietly. Soon I ejaculated and fell atop her, crushing her boobs under my muscular chest. Later Amisha forced Ratna to say some sentences. “Harder, Harder". Fuck me, Fuck me". "AAAAAHHHHHH AAAAAHHHHHH". These she intended to use for dubbing the video to make it sound as if Ratna was a willing partner. We kept her with us till 6 PM, during which I fucked her two more times and Amisha enjoyed some lesbian activities with her. Next day, after her husband left for work, I knocked at Ratna’s terrace door. She refused to open the door, but when the video was mentioned, she gave in. She opened the door and stood before me with her palms clamped together. “Please leave me alone". “If you come to my bed on your own accord we won’t hurt you and you’ll enjoy it". I said softly. “Come quietly and get fucked by us, we’ll hurt you if you don’t". Amisha snapped. Ratna was terrified and followed us quitely to our bedroom. Amisha made her perform a strip-tease dance before the camera before we fucked her. I got Amisha to use her strap-on cock on Ratna. She did so but only while Ratna had my cock in her pussy did Amisha squeeze the strap-on up her ass simultaneously. Ratna had never been DP'd in her life and having both holes filled for the first time caused her discomfort. It was all caught on tape which Ratna didn't like. It has been 15 days since I first raped Ratna, and not a day goes without my fucking the young lady. I mostly fuck her out on the terrace now. My name is Mamta this is my true story, I want share with girls that are like me. I left my village for my studies, as I'm a brilliant student and I got admission in engineering. The college is far from my village, so I had to get a place in a ladies hostel. I got a room with three beds so I had to share with two other girls. Out of the two girls one girl is new like me and the other is a senior. I was very tired with the journey, and felt very uncomfortable as it was a new place. I washed my face and started changing into a nightie. I felt that the senior girl Sharmila was looking very curiously at me, and smiling. I felt shy as I'm a beautiful girl 19 years old fair, 5'6 height, 56kg weight and very big 38 size breast that are firm with dark brown nipples and pointed tits, with a good shape that can attract even the girls. My belly is round, deep and big and I have a round beautiful ass, long legs and good thighs, I removed my salwar kameez and I was wearing only a bra, which can't cover my big boobs. Sharmila, a 20 year old stunner, passed a comment on how beautiful I was, which I received with smile. Like all other collages in India in my collage also there was a ragging problem. At around 10pm at night, a group of six girls came to my room and shut the door behind them. They are seniors and have been here a couple of years and are in the final year of studying. First they caught the other new girl who and asked all sorts of personal questions. Then Sharmila introduced me to the girls. One of the girls asked me about my bra size. I felt shy and awkward at such a question. Grasping the opportunity another girl squeezed my breasts and said "Wow, they feel wonderful". All other girls asked me to take of my nightie. I was helpless and I had obey there order, and take off my nightie. I was wearing pink color bra and panties which were very suitable for my color. Sharmila asked me to take off my bra. I refused but one girl pulled my bra and yanked it releasing my gorgeous boobs. One girl pulled my panties, and all of them saw my clean shaved pussy, with long lips. "Nice cunt" one girl passed the comment. They asked me to masturbate for them, to which I refused. "Tho kiske saat choodwayegi" (So you wanna fuck with us?) one other girl asked. I got annoyed and swore, "Fuck you bitch". She slapped me hard on my face and said "saali tere gand chodhungi" (Bitch ill fuck you in your ass). She then stripped herself and I saw her naked flesh. She is a beautiful 22 year old girl, with 34 size boobs with black nipples. Her unshaved pussy had silky long pubic hair. She pushed me on to the bed. I was confused, unable to understand what was happening. She started kissing me on my lips and I started to protest. Sharmila also took off her dress and started squeezing my nipples. The other girls also stripped and wanted to get in on the action. The girl started kissing me deeply with her tongue in my mouth. One girl started sucking my nipple and some others started licking my thighs. My body becomes so light, and I got the feeling like I was flying. That was my first kiss and I cooperated to that girl by opening my mouth, and she got more from me. I was lying on the bed naked with all of the other girls around me with there naked bodies. I felt so hot that I started sweating. One girl started smelling underneath my arms, and started licking my right breast and another girl from left. Two girls shared my thighs and one girl started licking my wet pussy. I wanted to be fucked by someone. And I asked the girls to fuck me. They took the promise that I will keep open my wet pussy for them, to fuck any time, and asked me to choose any of them as it's my first experience. All of them are beautiful, but I choose Priya. She is really a rare beauty, fair long dark hair, 5.5" height 36 size perfect breast with brown nipple, deep belly and sweet horny cont, with light silky hair. All of the others appreciated my selection, and asked me to open my legs so that they can lick my pussy for that day. After squeezing my breast and ass, all having taken kisses from me, they took the new girl to lick there pussy's. Myself, Priya and Sharmila were left alone in the room and we had sex all night. We licked each others pussies all night. We had multiple orgasms throughout the night. Sharmila bought her sex toys out of the cupboard for us to use. I used the anal beads on Priya making her scream and cream. Sharmila used a 12 inch dildo on me and made me cum. I found a double ended dildo that I had always fantasized about using. Sharmila helped me and Priya to get in the sitting position and inserted the dildo into our wet pussies. She told us to wrap our legs around each other and start pushing the dildo into each other. We both came simultaneously. Sharmila strapped on a 9 inch dildo around her waist and got both me and Priya to suck it. Priya bent me over the bed and she lay on her back on top of me. Sharmila entered Priya's pussy and after a few jerks took the strap-on out of Priya's pussy and inserted it into my wet pussy. She did this for around twenty minutes fucking us and not letting us cum. She kept pulling out of us just as we were about to cum. When Priya did eventually cum, all her juices came gushing into my asshole. Priya got off me and started licking her juices from my asshole. I felt dirty that she was tonguing my backdoor. As I was about to cum I heard Sharmila say to Priya shall I take her up her Gaand (Asshole). Priya replied that she was lubed up, ready and waiting. I was shocked as Sharmila put the head of the cock at my asshole entrance. I started protesting but to no avail. Priya had got hold of my arms and had pinned me down. Sharmila started to force the cock up my ass. Priya whispered into my ear that I was going to enjoy it. I had never taken a cock in my ass before and it hurt. Sharmila got the head of the cock up my ass and started jerking with force and within a couple of thrusts she had all nine inches up my ass. I was screaming and crying as the pain was intense. Sharmila grabbed a handful of my hair and jerked my head back. It hurt even more as she applied more pressure. Priya was twisting and pinching my nipples causing more sensation to my body. A couple of minutes later I came, with a scream. Sharmila said to me that from now on I am her bitch and she can do anything to me and that I will have to obey her. Nisha married my brother a year ago is 22 years old with a figure of 34-24-34 and simply looks stunning. From the first time I set eyes on her I have wanted a piece of her. An opportunity arose and I was not going to let it pass me. It all happened when my cousin and I Samir visited my brother, who lived with us but recently moved to Delhi. We reached their apartment in the early evening and came to know that my brother was out of town and would be returning after a week or so. Naturally we were a bit disappointed as we had some family business to sort with him. We still managed to hang on as we planned to stay for another three to four days. After refreshing ourselves I slept in my brother's room and my cousin in the spare room which was small with only single bed. Later on we got up we had dinner and decided to watch TV. I got in bed beside Nisha who was at time wearing a sari and started touching her belly which I used to do very often with her. At first she resisted a bit but then gave in. I started caressing her belly and her naval with my dick pressing in her ass which she never complained of. Occasionally I would sometime get my hands to grab her tits which were tight and firm and she would not mind it. After some time my cousin got up and said that he is going to sleep in the next room on which Nisha said that we both can sleep in her room as it wouldn't be a problem. We both agreed to it and said that we are going to change. After changing I went and laid my self down on the bed. Nisha came and lied down beside me in the middle. I moved my hand over her belly and was stroking her naval when my cousin dropped in and lied down beside her. So now she was in centre and we both covered ourselves in one blanket. I was busy stroking her naval and kept on pushing my dick in her ass. I was dying to feel her bare belly so I asked her whether she had a petticoat on. She said that if I wanted I could slide her t-shirt up so that I can feel her bare belly. With that she slid her t-shirt up to her belly and my goodness I was stunned as she didn't even have any panties on. I started stroking her belly and accidentally moved my hands over to her tits and she didn't even have her bra on. When I saw she didn't say anything then I slowly started pressing her boobs and occasionally I would touch her pussy which was wet by that time. Now I was beginning to get hard and wanted her badly so I just slid her t-shirt over her head and started sucking her breasts. She started moaning but then she told me stop as my cousin was also there. I told her not to worry as my Samir also wanted a piece of her flesh to taste. By this time Samir was up and now he also joined us and started licking her pussy. I removed the blanket and her breasts were hard as rock and her nipple were just like marbles. I immediately took my clothes off and started sucking her breasts as Samir was busy sucking her pussy and she was moaning loudly as he inserted his tongue in and out of her pussy. Samir moved on until she had an orgasm then he left saying that he is going to find some rope to have fun. I moved over to her pussy and started licking it as she was sucking my dick and giving me a blowjob which was first blowjob of my life. After some time I came in her mouth and, she swallowed my cum down. Meanwhile I was also licking her pussy which was getting wetter and wetter she again started moaning and screaming to fuck her. Listening to this Samir also came in with a rope and told me to help him to tie her up to the bed. We both tied her up in such a way that her legs were spread as much as they could and her hands also spread like feathers of some bird. Samir started to undress and then he showed her his dick which was really big and when she saw it she started telling him not to insert it into her pussy otherwise she will die. He lowered himself on her and started kissing her on her lips and their tongues inter-mingled. Then he moved down and started eating her breasts and then in one stroke he tried entering his dick into her tight pussy due to which she screamed loudly. "Steady on, take it easy" I said. He refused saying "I'm going to tear her pussy apart". I asked him why he wanted to do that he told me "Once I tried to fuck her but she warned me off saying not to do it ever again otherwise she will tell everybody in the house about it. Look at her now she is a whore wanting me to fuck her." Listening to this Nisha started apologizing and saying that he can fuck her when ever he wants but to leave her right now otherwise she will die of pain. She even asked me to tell him not to do it but I said to her that she has to pay for what she did. Listening to this my Samir started laughing and I moved over to her mouth and inserted my dick in her mouth and warned her not to bite it other wise she will have a real tough time. Now Samir was getting hotter and impatient and with his full strength he inserted his dick into Nisha's pussy and as my dick was in her mouth she couldn't even make a noise and started writhing in pain. Samir was unable to insert his dick fully into her pussy so he again made an effort to push it into her pussy and he finally got into her. After that he didn't stop but started riding her like he was on a horse back. Nisha started to cry due to pain but both of us we were enjoying this. After riding her for about 20 minutes he said that he was going to cum in her pussy and there was no sign of opposition from Nisha. Samir moved away and asked me to fuck Nisha's ass. He untied her legs took them over to her shoulders such that it revealed her ass hole. He asked me to slap her ass as hard as I could. I slapped her ass once, then again and again until it was glowing red. Samir seeing this said "Now tear her ass apart." I aimed for her ass hole and shoved my dick into her with my all might as I have seen in some pornographic movies. Again Nisha screamed due to pain but Samir very quickly put his dick into her mouth to stop her screaming. I started riding her. I rode her for about 10 minutes and I unloaded all my cum into her asshole. I told them to enjoy as I was tired and went off to sleep. When I woke up in the morning I saw that my cousin was lying on top of Nisha with his dick still in her pussy. I woke up Samir up and told him to sleep on the bed. I woke up Nisha and said I wanted to have fun again. So I got in position 69 and started licking her pussy. She was aroused and started licking my dick. The moment my dick was erect I moved from her pussy and started kissing her whilst gliding my dick in her pussy which was as tight as her ass that I had fucked. She again started screaming and pleaded me to stop, but I fucked her until I releases my cum into her. After that I made her suck my dick which made it erect and this time I again fucked her ass which was a real hell of an experience. After that we fucked many a times. I also had and an experience with her bhabhi (her brother's wife who is only 23 and is really really hot) and that was with help of Preeti only that story is some other time. Hello, my name is Diana and after a prolonged selection processes I started at my new job. I wasn't sure what I was supposed to be doing, every time I was by the photo copier the men all seemed to be stood around watching me and chatting, was I doing something wrong or was it just my imagination? Later that week I found out what it was all about. David was my supervisor, on my third day he said there was an office meting meeting a sort of get to know you session. As I was keen to please I asked what he wanted me to do. You will find out its nothing formal, was the last words he said as he disappeared into his office. The clock stuck struck 5.00; all the other women were putting there their coats on. I didn't realise at that time that I was the point of the meeting. I went into the room; it was in total darkness. I fumbled for the switch but as I did my hand was grabbed and held behind my back, another hand was over my mouth, and I was pushed to the floor. I then felt my eyes being covered as well as my mouth by some type of tape. I felt lots of hand playing with my clothes; first my skirt, then my blouse, my bra was next, then my knickers had been removed. I could feel hands all over me exploring me, my breast and nipples were being mauled I felt one hand on my pussy, then a finger was in my pussy, then I felt it flick my clit. .Another was playing with my ass and I could feel it putting pressure on my anus, but he gave up when I clenched my buttock buttocks together making it impossible to penetrate my hole. Without warning I was bent over a table, my face hitting the hard surface. I was held face down; then I realised what I was in for. It was a gang rape. Why me? I must have done something to encourage them and to show I would like this but what I hadn’t any idea. Soon a prick was inside me thrusting for all it was worth. I could hear the man grunting as he had his way with me. After three or four minutes I felt him jerk and he shot his wad into my pussy. As he pulled his prick out I felt a splash on my exposed ass. Within seconds another prick was inside; he lasted less time than the first. Two or three thrust thrusts and he shot into me. Then another man; his prick seemed bigger and thicker and he was thrusting harder than all the others. I could feel his balls slapping up against me as he drove into me to the hilt. I counted 10 men in all shooting there cum into me. Then it was all over. I heard the door open and the men seemed to leave. “Say anything and it will be your ass next time. Don’t move for ten minutes unless you want more of the same.” Then the door slammed shut, I felt humiliated and violated in every way. I just sat there. I plucked up the courage to remove the tape across my eyes and mouth. It stung as I removed it but it was nothing compared to the way my pussy felt. I hoping hoped that no one was there to see my shame. The room was black, no lights at all but I found the light switch and turned it on. As I walked over to where my clothes had been piled I felt cum seeping from my bruised pussy. I tried not to let any drop as I didn’t want to leave any evidence that this had happened to me, so I fished in my handbag and found some tissues and cleaned up the mess as best as I could, before pulling on my knickers. As I pulled them up, and they came in contact with my sex I felt my lips release another load of cum, soaking them immediately and I felt my eyes well up. I put my bra in my bag, and then put my blouse back on, then my skirt as if nothing had happened. I took a look around the room just to make sure there was no evidence then turned off the light and shut the door behind me. Then I left the building saying good night to the security guard on the way. Was he one of the men who raped me? I had no way of knowing. I got home, then replayed the day in my mind, thinking about the way the woman women looked at me and what I had don’t done to get such treatment. It was then I decided to get even with them all. I got in the shower washing every inch of myself clean, then removing the head of the shower I used the hose to clean my pussy, clean turning it on hard to make sure it was all out. As the water flowed into me filling me I started to become aroused, so I started to play with my clit. As the water washed my inside clean my orgasm washed my mind clean of the idea that I was going to be there their victim. The waves of this orgasm were fantastic. I couldn’t stand; I had to lie down and let them flow. As I did, the hose slipped from my body and the steady stream of water ceased and I began to hatch a plan. After my shower I emptied out my handbag. There were all the tissues I had used to wipe away the evidence of the rape. As I looked at them I formed my plan. Going into my kitchen I got ten sandwich bags, and then put one tissue in each bag, sealed them writing the date and time of the rape on each of them. Returning to the office the following day was hard but if my plan was to work I had to act normal. The same security guard was on the front desk as I went into the office building. I went over to him I looked at his badge and said, “Hi Peter.” As if I knew his name all along. He looked tired. He said. “Hello Miss.” I cut him off mid sentence. “I was in a meeting last night and I was supposed to take notes but when I got home and reviewed my tape recording, my machine chewed the tape up. Is there any way I could view the security tape so I could complete my notes. I wouldn’t ask but it’s only my first week and I don’t want to get sacked in the first week.” He asked me what room and I told him. He then said that it was his duty to change the tapes before he went home and if he met him at 8.30 he would get me the tape. ‘Wow,’ I thought. ‘At least he hadn’t hasn’t seen the tape or wasn’t in on it.’ I went to my desk and paid no attention to any of the others in the office. I was looking at the clock and got up to meet Peter at 8.30, and then I heard a man’s voice that I recognised from the night before. It was Adrian; he was the office manger and David’s boss. Shit this was bigger than I thought. My plan had just evolved to another level but I needed the tape as proof of what happened before any of them realised what I was up to. I met Peter, but he didn’t give me the tape. But he said. “I have seen what they did. Be careful and don’t do anything till you see me meet me in the Business Arms pub down the road at lunch time. I returned to my desk. When I got back to my desk David was there. He said that Adrian wanted to meet me. I bit my lip and stopped myself from saying that he already had, but I turned on my heels heel and followed David to Adrian’s office. David knocked on the door and then he walked in. “Diana, come in. that that will be all Kay” he said to the woman that was putting some files away. She picked up her note pad and left the room looking at me strange strangely as she did so. As soon as he spoke I knew it was him that gave the orders the night before, but without the tape I couldn’t prove anything so I let him play his game. he started of off by saying that he had heard nothing but glowing reports regarding my work over the past few days, and the report from last nights night’s department meeting. Every “Everyone was satisfied with your performance at short notice.” I was puzzled by this statement so all I said was “Thank them all for me.” Why I said that I don’t know, but what was I going to say? “Yes I enjoyed being raped, thank you very much.” He turned to David and told him he wasn’t needed, with that David left the office shutting the door behind him. Adrian pushed a button on his desk and then said. , “We won’t be disturbed now.” He stood up from behind his desk and came around to the front and stood right in front of me but lent back on his desk my eyes were level with his crotch then to my surprise he said. “ON YOU KNEES.” I didn’t move but he grabbed my hair and pulled me out of the chair Saying. “On your knees bitch.” He then undid his belt and placed it around my neck in a practiced practised move and I could tell I wasn’t the first to be in this position. “Your choice slut you suck me or your arse.” He then pulled on the belt choking me. I began to remove his trousers and his shorts It was him the big one from the night before he wasn’t hard but I could tell it was the same man he pulled on the belt again and my head jolted forward I started to lick his member then took the head in my mouth It stretched my mouth as it went in but as I got his head in he thrust forward and he hit the back of my throat and I gagged he with drew and pushed it in again harder and I could feel him slip down a bit further out and in each time deeper into me I gulped air each time he pulled out and soon he was in me all the way and I was powerless to do anything about it his thrust became faster and faster then on a hard thrust he shot his cum deep down inside my throat and I began to choke I heard him shout “SWALLOW BITCH” and I did what he instructed it was very hard as his dick was all the way inside me but somehow I managed it then he pulled out pushing me to the floor. “Now get that dress and your knickers off and sit there and perform for me.” For the rest of that morning I was his entertainment I had to play with my self and use objects that he handed me from around the office and he told me what to do with them while he sat at his desk answering the phone and doing what ever else he was doing at one point I had a bulldog clip on each of my nipples and another on my clit while he was ramming a coke bottle into me. I had cum several times and by this point I didn’t know or care what was happening to me I had no idea of what time it was and I didn’t care all I knew was I was having sexual stimulation like I had never had before and I didn’t want it to end. A week later I was on my way home from work and as usual, I had to work I was now the office bitch, and I knew if I didn’t get all the paper work finished I would have to do it over the weekend and I had other plans for this weekend. It was a warm and my suit felt hot and heavy, it was black and businesslike, but cut to show off all my curves and it was short enough to keep the men looking at my arse I loved to tease them by giving them a quick glimpse just to keep them interested. I had learned in the first few weeks in this office the only way to stay here was to keep the men happy and my thoughts of revenge on them, had not gone away but I was now happy to have the eye of all the men and to be the office slut was amazing experience to say the least. I loved the feel of their eyes on me, though I never let on that I did, but I always wore stockings with the top’s just barely covered by the short, tight ass-hugging skirt I knew turned the men on so much. As it was Friday I never wore knickers or a bra; that made it so much easier when I was bent over a desk or the photocopier for one of the associates to have there their end away before going home to their own boring wives. I was always wondering if any of the men or women in the typing pool had got any idea about my lack of underwear or the true nature of my job. It was always a source of great pleasure for me teasing them during my otherwise boring day. That was it, I had finished at last putting the last piece of mail into the out tray I headed for the elevator and pressed the button for the parking garage. On my homeward journey towards my car, I kicked off my shoes glad to be out of the spiked heels that had been making my ankles ache so much for the last hour. Walking across the cold concrete floor of the parking garage felt so nice. I was tired from a long day of typing and fucking but I was increasingly wishing I had somewhere to go to relieve some of my day's tension in my favourite way. I just thought perhaps I would go to a chat room tonight and along with a bottle of wine I would cyber Charm or Gaylord; we will see after a long soak in the bath. I reached in my pocket for my keys and went 'round to put my bag in the boot, as I slammed the boot down, something pinned me to the bumper. I tried to turn around to see what was going on, but a hand grabbed my hair and yanked my head back so hard I thought my neck was going to snap. Just then another hand reached inside my jacket and fondled one of my braless tits through my flimsy t -shirt. I soon realised I couldn't move and I felt a rising panic. Who was this? No one have had ever wanted to fuck me outside the office before. Was this part of the game or was I actually being raped? I tried to scream but a rough hand reached around my head and over my mouth, then another was up under my skirt from behind, then I heard a sharp intake of breath and a shouts of wow as my attackers realised they had exposed my luscious arse! This was just like one of my internet fantasies, but no one knew about them except Charm and Gaylord! Then I realised my stupidity; one of them must know me, but which one? Gaylord was in the States so it must have been Charm. Despite the terror I was feeling, I felt a warm sensation gently spreading between my legs. Another hand reached around me and pulled my jacket open and over my shoulders, then they tried to remove my T-shirt the same way but it got stuck on my shoulders. Then it seemed just to drop off me as though it had been cut away with a knife, and my top clothing was violently pulled away from my body, leaving my hot hard tits exposed to the cool of my cars metal boot and the air of the garage. My arms were then tied behind my back and my bonds seemed very hard, like a thin belt of some kind. Now this meant another pair of hands were free to explore my body, hands or was it just one set? I was no longer sure. Then I got my answer. I was spun around and there were the two men who grabbed an arm each and hoisted my bare arse onto the boot of my car. The cool of the paint work sent a shiver up my spine. Then of them slapped my cunt and said, “Are you going to be a good little whore for us?” I just looked at the two men in horror as I knew both of them as file clerks. These were seen as the lowest of the low in the office infrastructure and no body even acknowledged their existence. You just pressed a button on the phone and when they arrived you pointed at the pile of files that had to be moved and they did it. One of these could not be Charm or Gaylord but that did not matter I felt my life was in danger, so all I said was, “Yes I will be a good little whore for you.” Then they grabbed one leg each and pulled them down so they rested on the bumper of my car then attached them to the bumper with two belts. I tried to struggle but this only got me another slap across my cunt. This time it seemed to go between my arse cheeks as well making contact with my tight little arse hole,; it was so hard it made me jump, but with me spread across the boot of my car it was only my arse that moved! “This is only the beginning of your punishment,” one said. “What the fuck do you want?” The two men just looked at me and then I realised just how stupid my question was and with the pain of the belts around my ankles I just wanted the ordeal over, with then one of my attackers undid his trousers and dropped them to his knees, he was already hard but from my precarious position half on and half off the boot of my car I didn’t really get a good look at his dick He took a step forward and I felt the head of his cock at my pussy “Come on said the second man you are taking to log.” Then the man pushed his length into me with a grunt, and then proceeded to hump me as I tried my best to stop myself from sliding off the boot of my car it was all over in a minute or two he humped and humped until he shot his semen into me as he pulled out I felt my pussy relax and let some of his cum ooze out of me then the second man step forward he was a bit shorter than the first and when he pulled my legs down so he could gain access to my creamed pussy the belts around my ankles bit into my skin making me scream with pain. The sound of my scream echoed around the cavernous car park and I thought it would surly bring someone to my aid but as he prodded around trying to find my pussy I knew I was on my own. Finally he found my sex slit and pushed into me, my arse was well off the car and most of my weight was being held by the restraints around my ankles and as the pain was shouting up my legs, I continually let out little mummers, this seemed to encouraged the man an he started to fuck me harder with every grown. As he let his wad shoot into me I let out a mighty grown as I felt something crack in my ankle, he then shouted “I made the slut cum.” Little did the arsehole know my noises were of pain and not of pleasure. They hoisted me back onto the boot and as my arse hit the metal of my car I could their injected cum leak from my pussy and down the cheeks of my arse. They released the belts and pushed me into my car still half naked then left me there as they left I heard one of them say that should be good on film but I didn’t realise at that time what they meant. On Monday I returned to the parking garage and looked around before I got out of my car to make sure I was alone, my ankles were still hurting from the effects of the attack of Friday night but as I got out I tried not to show that I had any problems at all but secretly I was in agony and I was looking forward to sitting at my desk. As I sat down the intercom on my desk buzzed "bring me the correspondence please," David said through the intercom. "Bring two cups of coffee as well," he added. In the office David was sat behind the desk that I had been bent over so many times over the last few weeks and I was expecting more of the same but as I went in I noticed we were not alone there was another woman in the office. I recognised as Suzan One of the office managers. Did she know about the abuse of the women in this office, should I say something and get revenge or was it even worth it as I now had began to enjoy the abuse? I put the coffee down on the table and then to my surprise I heard David say. “This is Diana the one I told you about, I am sure she will meet all you needs.” “Well she looks fine to me she can start tomorrow.” Then as I handed her a coffee, she held my hand and I felt that I was in way over my head and as I looked back at David I saw a smile creep across is face that confirmed my fear. The following day Suzan lay back in her very comfortable chair in her office, which she spun around to the glass wall behind the desk. She crossed her legs and took a deep breath. From here, the view of the city was awesome. She didn't work her arse off to excel in economics for nothing, and to think all her colleagues ended up with menial jobs, while she got the executive's chair. Who would've thought it back then? I opened the door and the sound made her turn. "Morning Diana you're my new secretary and I do expect certain things from the people working for me and you will see over the next few days what my little quirks are and we will reassess you position in two weeks. I was told you were a cute girl and I can see that all reports I have heard are true. Go get the mail and coffee would be nice." I got the coffee and I entered her office without knocking, Suzan was on the phone and the last words she said before acknowledging me were. “She will be fine.” Was she speaking about me? I handed over the mail and then the saucer with the cup of coffee. "That's OK. Diana, thank you" Suzan stretched her hand towards the cup, but when she was about to grab it. Unfortunately I let go of the saucer too early and dropped the drink. The cup smashed against the desk spreading the hot coffee all over the place. Suzan yelped as she felt a hot burn through her tights and jumped back. A few drops had reached her skirt. st the desk spreading the hot coffee all over the place. Suzan yelped as she felt a hot burn through her tights and jumped back. A few drops had reached her skirt. "Damn it," yelled Suzan. Suzan turned pale and was shivering with anger. I moved behind the desk to check up on my boss, getting down on my knees and tried to wipe out the stain on her skirt. Suzan motioned me to step back. "I'm sorry, please excuse me, I'm so clumsy. I didn't mean to," I repeated through my tears. It was really horrible. My first few weeks at work and now a new boss and I had already done something wrong. I was beside myself. What I had done was unpardonable. "Leave it, Diana. It's all right. It's OK now. It can happen to anyone." "Oh. God, I'm so sorry. You don’t know how sorry I am," I whined, trying to hold back the tears. In my mind, this incident had turned into a catastrophe. I was only a child compared to Suzan. She dropped the skirt on the floor to examine the damage. She opened her legs and noticed two red spots on her inner tights." A little to the left and I would have burned my little pussy. Looks like I need some ointment, don't you think?" she finally addressed me in a pleasant manner. "I'll get you something right away," I answered rushing through the door not knowing what to do exactly. I seemed to feel Suzan’s eyes follow me and couldn't hold back a smile. Someone once said it was dangerous to have a secretary like me, even for a woman, and they were right. I might have seen like a darling catching everybody's eye. More than once over the last few weeks I had found myself being checking out by other woman in the office, My well shaped body, and curves I put to good use and some of the daring outfit I had been wearing over the last few weeks had heads turning, I didn't think of Suzan herself was a lesbian although it had been rumoured that she had previously had relations with other women, but they had all been something temporary, one night, a weekend, a week at the most. Nothing steady; if word got out, her position within this community would be as good as lost. I got back pretty fast with a burn ointment. I knelt before my boss, unscrewed the bottle, and spread the lotion over the burned area. Suzan had a slight shiver when the cold ointment and the way my handy fingers traced smoothly over her delicate skin. My prolonged moves went far up towards Suzan’s waist as I felt necessary, but I could see my attentions had made her nipples were hardening and her pussy seemed moistened. In what I saw as a reckless disregard of the consequences she extended her hand to caress my hair and my delicate neck. I didn't react a bit; either I didn't want to, or I had misinterpreted the gesture. I continued to oil my boss's thigh. Subsequently, Suzan's hand came down over my body into the cleavage of my blouse, where it began to touch and fondle one of my hard breasts, whose nipple began to quickly harden. I raised my head in surprise and looked in the eyes of Suzan for the first time. "Miss Lea," was all I could say, with my voice cut by emotion and excitement. I stood up and Suzan pressed against my body her body was irresistibly appealing. I was shivering and her heart was pounding hard. My palms were sweating and I felt the wetness beginning to appear between my legs. I moaned softly as Suzan took my head in her hands and kissed me slowly on my mouth. I looked my boss, then kissed her this time Suzan's tongue made a move and it way through my lips only to find mine willing and waiting, touching it and entangling it in a lusty play. I broke away from the embrace, slightly dizzy, soaked with desire. Although I was only 19, I had a lot of affairs and I didn't consider myself a beginner when it came to sex, but with a woman I had never done anything apart from the odd drunken grope with my girlfriends at party’s. I had never been kissed like that; it was an extraordinary sensation, experienced for the first time. "Miss Lea, I." "Shush! Call me Suzan, the rest doesn't matter. You going to feel great trust me!" she whispered in my ear. She kissed me again, full on the lips, and started unbuttoning my blouse, revealing bit by bit my young chest, with firm curves and valleys. She bent over a little and pressed her lips on a breast whose hard nipple pointed out and upward as the tip of her tongue bounced across it. She began to nibble and bite it as she was kneading my other breast. I threw my head back, enjoying the pleasure my boss was offering with her tonguing. Encouraged, I let my left hand fall down to Suzan's beautiful arse, tenderly fondling her soft round cheeks, while her right hand entered the cleavage of the boss's business suit, exploring the wonders hidden there before taking it down altogether. "Oh, Diana, I want you I want you." "Me too, me too," I moaned overcome by the lust. We fell down on the carpet, in a tight embrace, kissing passionately, our bodies entwined in a sensual search of each other. Still caressing, we removed each other's clothes. Suzan started going down easy on my body her new partner, travelling with her lips and tongue, while her left hand was unfolding the wetness of my dampening cunt. I was breathing heavily, moaning with pleasure. I almost screamed as I felt the probing finger of my boss between my lower lips, searching the walls of my moist vagina. The skilful hand of my boss was driving me crazy; I tried to scream with pleasure but I didn't have enough air. I parted her legs wide open to allow Suzan to put her mouth on my craving pussy. Then I took both Suzan's breasts in my hands and massaged them. Suzan took good care of her my swollen cunt, sucking on it all the time as her finger went in and out of my lustful cherry. She flicked her tongue over my clit. Driving me up the wall, my boss withdrew her finger from my vagina; it was covered with my cum, and, after using her tongue to gently encourage my most intimate hole she stuck it slowly in my arse. I was taken by surprise, I tried to draw together my arse cheeks but Suzan's smooth and tapered finger on my hole convinced me it was all for my pleasure and I relaxed and then pushed my arse back on my boss's finger faster and faster. My hip's bucked violently as I was overcome by a powerful orgasm and I thrust my pussy hard against Suzan's face, she continually licked my folds and was lapping at my juices. I was overwhelmed. I couldn't believe it how good it all felt having another woman make me come with her mouth. Suzan lifted her face from between my knees she smiled satisfied at her little employee. She said she wanted to see that look on my face and now she was contented with the pleasure she had given me. From the moment I first saw her I knew I was going to enjoy her but I didn’t know how much till now. She got up of her knees and kissed me full on my breasts and I caressed her lovely face. She drew me close to her hungry mouth a mouth that quickly found my mouth and once again letting her tongue slide in to share the taste of my own cum. I stopped her. "I want to lick your pussy." I didn’t need to ask Suzan twice. She stood up, and then pushing me on my back she knelt over my face, with her arse touching my cheeks. I drew my boss down on to my mouth. I looked straight into the red cunt lips above my face then took a deep breath, and plunged my tongue deep into the woman's pussy. I had never touched another woman's intimate parts, but I soon had my tongue in this woman's pussy and loved it. I grabbed Suzan's arse and pulled her body over me, jabbing my long tongue in and out of my bosses' cunt. I parted the lips of Suzan's labia with my fingers and found her juicy spot. I began to lick fiercely and Suzan lost control. She was already horny as it gets from all that tongue fucking she'd done earlier this was too much. The extra pressure I was giving her as I eagerly began eating her cunt drove her way over the edge. Although inexperienced, my mouth was expert enough to get her juices flowing. As my actions became more and more direct, closing in on Suzan clit, I felt her orgasm welling up from deep within. The spasms seemed to shatter her body as I withdrew her tongue and traced my fingers over her pussy lips and brought them to my mouth to suck on them again. Suzan relaxed and lay down beside me. She took my sticky fingers and sucked them slowly, looking beep into my eyes. "Delicious, don't you think?" "Yes Boss," I giggled, "It's the sweetest honey ever." She took my face slowly in her hands and gave me a kiss forgiving me everything. You will do nicely very nicely. As the human Resources Manager of a small engineering company I have the privilege of interviewing all the new staff members. The management gave me the authority to make the decisions on my own of whom to hire and who not. Maybe for that reason we didn't find a suitable person for the job of personal assistant to the managing director yet. For a twenty five year old red blooded male it was the best way to meet all the women who are desperate and willing to do anything for a job. Friday I had two candidates lined up for interviews. First interview: Michelle Adams When I got to the board room she was already waiting for me. When she stood up to greet me my dick instantly began to rise. She was definitely the best looking of all the interviews I had the last week. I always loved long and slender women and Michelle was definitely falling in that category. Being a strawberry blond was just a bonus. I quickly got all the basic formalities over and done with and started on my devious plan to fuck this bombshell brains out. After I asked her about her family and previous working environment I slipped in an inquisitive question asking her how many times a week she had sex. Obviously she felt very offended and stood up to leave. On her way to the door I ask her how desperate she was to get this job, and explained to her that I have the final decision on who gets chosen for the post. She turned around and stared at me with very inquisitive green eyes. She asked me what I had planned and how she can ensure that she got the job. I explained to her that it will be very easy to get the job, she must just be my sex toy for the next hour or so and if the performance from her part is satisfactory she will get the job. She was totally in a daze and tried to figure out what she must do, when she finally decided that she has no choice and she has to agree to do what I ask. I then asked her to come and have a seat while I lock the door so that we won't be disturbed. Michelle went to the end of the table and had a seat still contemplating what to do. Not a guy to waste any time I immediately went to work. I kneeled right in front of her with my hands on her knees. She was wearing a knee high skirt with a low-cut blouse, showing some cleavage. As she had a seat her dress already slid up her legs to reveal a nice set of thighs. Without any warning I pried open her legs to reveal a mighty good sight. I moved my hands over her thighs and straight to my prize. After I removed her white laced panties I had easy access to her nicely trimmed pussy. I started off slow entering only one finger into her pussy, working it in and out a few times. After a while she was wet enough to enter another finger. I was really surprised at how tight she was. I thought to myself that a beautiful twenty three year old woman couldn't have had much sex in the last few months. She was now responding to my assault on her pussy by grinding her pelvis into my hand, which was the sign for me that she was ready for a good fucking. I opened up my zipper and took out my 7 inch cock. Michelle was surprised at the size of my cock, which gave me a clear indication that she might still be a virgin. I opened her legs some more for easy access. With my penis at her pussy entrance I asked her if she were ready and she just nodded in agreement. I started to enter her slowly. Because of her tightness I could only get in about 1 inch of my cock. After a few tries I could penetrate a little more only to come to some type off obstruction. I realized that she is still a virgin. With some further effort I managed to brake through her hymen. She just gave a small outcry and then started to whimper again. I settled into a good rhythm, fucking her with some lengthy strides. She must have loved it because she started to cry out louder and louder. Scared that somebody might hear us I stopped and pulled out my dick. You could see the disappointment on her face when I stopped but that was short lived. I demanded her to stand up and go stand against the table. I push her head into the table and entered her from behind. This time she was much more lubricated and I immediately started to pound away. After a few minutes of fucking I stopped again. Michelle was not happy and begged me to finish the job. Not a man to let a woman down I turned her around and started to unbutton her shirt. When I removed her bra I was surprised to see that she had a nice ring in her left nipple. I quickly went to work on her left tit, sucking it and pulling the ring with my teeth. This seemed to get her all worked up and again she asked me to please finish the job I started out with. I started to kiss her all over and ended up at her mouth. I started to gently kiss her on the mouth parting her lips just a little bit with mine. Without her knowledge I already positioned my cock in front of her wet snatch and with one big thrust I entered her again. She almost fainted in my arms. After regaining her composure she started to take control of the situation and pushed me to the ground. She mounted me and started to ride me like a woman possessed. I realized that she was nearing her orgasm, I sat up and took her tit into my mouth again and sucked as hard as I could on her nipple ring. That did it and she had one big orgasm. Feeling her pussy tightening on my shaft I also shot my load deep inside her. She lied on top of me for a while and then slowly got back to life. She was surprised that she enjoyed it that much. After she got dressed I ensured her that if she was that cooperative in the future she will definitely be on top of my list for the job. She just smiled at me and gave a big kiss. Afterwards I thought to myself that if the next interview is this successful it was definitely going to be a good day... David knew Suzy was a tease the first time he saw her. He was in the process of moving in to the house next door to her family when he noticed the movers gawking out the second floor windows whenever they could get a chance. He went over and saw that they were ogling Suzy as she sunbathed next to her pool. On the day he moved in, she was lying out in a string bikini that was way too small for her. When he first looked, her chair was turned away from his house and pointed towards her pool. Later, though, he looked and saw that now her chair was facing towards his house. She knew that she was being watched and was clearly enjoying it; she had even undone the strings on her bikini. About the only things left covered on her breasts were her nipples. When the movers left, they grinned at him and told him to enjoy the view. After closing the door, David raced back up the stairs to ogle his next door neighbor, but she went inside soon after the movers left. It was not until the next day when he met his neighbors that he realized how she was only a teenager. He felt guilty and conflicted about his desires. And so when he noticed her sunbathing a week later, he made himself not look. He knew it was wrong, but the entire time he was working in his garage he was thinking of her just a hundred feet away in that little scrap of a bathing suit. That was the one and only time he was able to restrain himself when she was out by the pool. When he met her again at a neighborhood party, he saw that she knew what kind of hold she had on him. She seemed to spend the entire party walking by him brushing her breasts against his arm. Once she bent over to pick something up right in front of him and paused briefly to let him look down her loose blouse to see that she was not wearing any bra. Fortunately, no one else noticed, but his dick was hard for the rest of the party. He was obsessed with her, but he thought that there was nothing he could do about it, except stare at her when she deigned to sunbathe for him. He worked mostly from home and he always made a point of being in his bedroom when she came home from school. Most days he was disappointed, but every so often she would reward him and string him along. This went on like this until Suzy was eighteen. David's infatuation only seemed to grow and he at times was afraid of where his thoughts took him. Then, all of a sudden, the gods smiled down on him and offered him the chance he was looking for. At first, he did not realize that is what Suzy's new neighbors brought with them, but then he saw their daughter, Angela. Or more accurately, he soon saw how Suzy looked at Angela and vice versa. They were soon best friends and nearly inseparable. To David's delight, sometimes they would lay out by the pool. Angela was the same age as Suzy. She was also very tall; just not quite the six feet Suzy had become. Angela was also not as curvy as Suzy, but she still had a nice figure. She complemented it with very long brunette hair, a dark complexion and a face that was actually more beautiful than Suzy's. At first, Angela's suits were one-pieces that showed very little. Soon though, she was wearing some of Suzy's old suits and driving David nuts as well. Then, he saw them kiss once while they were in the pool cooling off after school one day. It was not a chaste kiss or a friendly peck on the cheek. It was an open mouth kiss with tongue. He knew then that they were more than just simple friends and he saw his opening. He quickly went out and bought film recording equipment. Then, one day when they came home from school he sneaked over and tried Suzy's front door. Fortunately, in their teenage rush they had left the door unlocked. He opened it and stepped in listening for them. He soon heard footsteps upstairs and he went towards the sound. He stopped outside Suzy's bedroom door and listened for a moment to the two girls' giggles. He wanted nothing more than to rush right in, but he restrained himself and went to the room next to hers. He waited with his ear pressed against the wall, but they both had become fairly quiet and he could not hear much of anything. About an hour later after they had gone and he was sure he had enough time, he went into the bedroom and quickly set up two separate cameras - one in the vent and the other on top of a bookcase amidst a lot of junk. All that was left then was the waiting. Everyday he checked his feeds, but he had to wait four entire days before he got what he wanted. These were the longest four days of his life, but it was more than worth it. It was a Friday afternoon when they came into the bedroom and started kissing one another while lying on the bed. They each took off their shirts and eventually bras as well. They played with and sucked on each other's magnificent breasts. Then, they took turns giving oral sex. Suzy was a screamer and you knew when she had her orgasm, but Angela was much controlled. She seemed to enjoy what was being done to her, but not fully able to let herself go. David was pretty she had not cum. He wanted to rush over right then and there, but he knew he needed to be more careful than that. Later, when the two girls out to the pool, David sneaked back over and retrieved his equipment. Then, he made a couple copies of what he had recorded and the following Monday the two girls had a package waiting for them went they arrived at Suzy's house. They went inside and opened it. There was a VHS tape with a note taped to it that read in big block letters, "PLAY THE TAPE." The moment the tape started playing Suzy gasped, "That's my room!" After that short outburst, the two girls watched in shocked silence for the next five minutes. Then, the phone started to ring startling them, but instead of answering it they just looked at each other. After the caller hung up when the answering machine picked up, the phone started to ring again and this time Suzy, filled with dread, went over to answer it. "Did you watch the tape?" Suzy could do nothing except give a little sob. "I'll take that as a yes, you little tease. Do you know who this is?" "Yes," she managed to squeak out. "Good. Both of you come on over and see me now." With that, Suzy heard the phone line click. She looked over at Angela and told her who it was who had taped them. When she said that they were to go over to David's house, Angela said that there was no way she was going over there. Even though Suzy did not want to go either, she knew deep down that they had no choice. Their parents would just flip if they saw that tape. They would try to tear the two apart. And the girls would certainly not be allowed to room together at college next year as they were planning on doing. So she went to work on Angela and about fifteen minutes later they were knocking on David's front door. "Come in girls," he leered at the eighteen year-old girls. "So what do you think of my tape," David asked after they had entered. When he got no response, he went on, "Here's the deal. You are going to do what I say when I say it or else everyone you know sees this tape." "No! Please don't show anybody the tape," Angela cried out. Suzy did not say anything, but David could see her eyes tear up when he made his threat. He was already thoroughly enjoying this. "All right then. Let's be very clear as to what is happening here. We are making a trade. You will from now on do what I say when I say it. I expect full obedience and in return I will agree not to show your parents and friends the little tape I made. Do we understand each other?" The girls were only able to nod their heads to show understanding. Both now had tears running down their cheeks. Neither was looking at him as began again. "I have only a few rules. The first is that from now on when you get home from school I expect you to come right over here after dropping off your stuff. The second rule is that when I give an order I expect it to be obeyed immediately. The final rule is there will be no back talk. If any of these rules is broken, I will have to punish you. Of course, I don't want to have to do that, but I will. Are we clear?" After getting no response, David said in a much more forceful voice, "Are we clear?" Both girls nodded their heads in assent, but David wanted a little more. "Say out loud that you belong to me." "What?!" Suzy exclaimed. "You heard me. Say it or everyone sees what you two have been up to." Angela most likely would have bolted right then and there, but she was stopped dead in her tracks when she heard Suzy say, "We belong to you." Angela could not believe her best friend in the whole world had just said that. Then, she noticed that the two of them were looking at her waiting. "I... I... belong to you." "Very well done. That wasn't too hard. All right then, let's get started. Take off your shoes, girls and come into the kitchen." With that, David left the room and went to the kitchen. When the girls came in, they saw him holding two drinks out for them. He motioned for them to drink up. The girls sniffed the drinks and smelled the alcohol. Both had drunk alcohol at parties before but this was quite different. But realizing they had no choices they proceeded to gulp down the drinks. Unbeknownst to them, it was not just alcohol they were consuming. In order to get a little better control of the situation, David had added Viagra and Ecstasy to the drink. He was sure that without it the girls would at some point balk at going any further. While he let the drinks work their magic, he stood and looked over the girls intently. They had both stopped crying and simply stood there looking at the kitchen floor. They were in their private school uniforms, which consisted of a button-down dress shirt and pleated skirt. David had also gone to a private school and the girls there had worn the same type of uniform. He loved it immeasurably. He saw that both wore skirts that were more than likely shorter than school regulation. Each skirt stopped more than a couple of inches above the knee leaving miles of tanned and toned legs visible to everyone who wanted a look. Teases, he thought to himself. "Ok. Now we have to deal with your punishment," David said, finally breaking the silence. "When I called you, it took you more than fifteen minutes to get your tight little asses over here. As I said, I expect all of my commands to be obeyed instantly." "But you hadn't told us that," Suzy protested weekly. She could not believe that she had already sunk down to the point of arguing about when his rules had taken affect. She already had conceded him the only important argument that he was in complete control of them. "True," he answered. "I guess it would be unjust of me to punish for that. But you did just talk back to me. For that, I will have to punish one of you." With that, he went over to Angela who eyes were already looking kind of glassy. He lifted her chin in his hand and made her look him directly in the eye. Then, he grabbed her arms and led her to the kitchen counter and had her put her hands on it. Then he pulled her legs back until she was partially bent over and using her hands to keep herself upright. During the entire time, she had made no sound, but she did gasp when she heard what he said next. "Suzy, you will administer a spanking to Angela," he said looking directly at Suzy. Before Angela could protest or move, he put his hand on the small of her back and said, "Quiet! Or do you want me to give the spanking." He looked at Suzy again and motioned her over. He removed his hand and after a short pause, Suzy spanked the round ass of her friend. It was quite a weak slap, but Angela jerked a little and began crying again. "Hold it. If that is the best you can do, then maybe I need to demonstrate on you what a proper spanking is like. Of course, my spankings are always given to bare asses." Suzy looked at him and knew that he was not joking around, so she gave her best friend another slap on the ass. This one was quite hard, but she could see that David was not satisfied. The next one made her hand hurt and Angela cry out, but it was not enough. "Fine. I guess I'll have to show you." David made a move towards Suzy, but she stopped him by applying another swat to Angela's ass. This seemed to satisfy David enough and he stood and watched as she proceeded to spank the proffered ass repeatedly. Then, she felt his hand grab her arm and pull her away. When she saw that it was over, Angela slumped to the ground sobbing. David let her cry for awhile before lifting her back to her feet and leading both girls into the den. He had cleared out most of the furniture that had previously been in the room. Now pretty much all that was left was a sofa, a video camera, and a Sybian machine. The girls did not know what exactly it was for, but he certainly did which is why he had rush ordered it as soon as he came up with his little plan. All the girls noticed was the video camera and what it represented. "Here is what we are going to do. Angela, you are going to climb on to this little contraption of mine. And Suzy and I are going to sit over her on the sofa. Since this is your first time, I'll be nice enough to let you leave your clothes on." He motioned to the Sybian, but at first Angela did not move. Of course, when David started for her, she quickly got in gear and squatted down over the machine. "What you going to do is set right here," David said touching a spot on the machine. "Just be glad I have not brought out the more penetrating attachments." Angela shuddered at what that meant and sat down. She was able to rest most of her weight on her knees. Her skirt spread out a little covering the top of the Sybian. She had to lean forward because her left ass cheek still stung a lot from earlier. "You are going to love this," David said as he put the video camera in focus. "Now with your skirt on I can't tell if you are really sitting all the way down. But if for one moment I think you are not, the skirt comes off." With that he went over to the couch where Suzy was already sitting and sat to her left. He reached down and lifted the Sybian controls with his left hand and Suzy's legs with his right. Surprisingly, Suzy made no noise as he swung her legs on top of his. "First thing, Angela, is I am going to ask you a few questions," David stated after he situated himself. After a pause, he asked, "Are you a lesbian?" Angela shook her head, but kept looking down at the floor. "I need you to sit up and look at the camera." "But it hurts," she whispered in reply. "Oh yes. Of course it does. Then just lift your head and pull back your hair. And don't just shake your head, state your answer." After she did this, he asked her the same question again. "No." "But what about what I saw you and Suzy doing in her bedroom?" "We were just fooling around." "So you like boys?" "Yes." "You like Suzy too, right?" "Yes." "Is what I filmed about as far as you two have gone?" "Yes." "Have you been... shall we say 'penetrated'?" "No." "How about an orgasm. You ever had one?" "I'm not sure." "Then I would say you haven't. Now lets begin with the main course." He turned the Sybian on to its lowest setting and was rewarded with a little squeal from Angela. She lifted herself up off the machine and sat up on her knees. "Sit back down!" She meekly did as he requested and leaned forward resting on her elbows. Part of her felt like crying again, but soon the sensations she was feeling in her pussy was beginning to overpower her. While David watched this, he took off Suzy's socks and began to massage her feet. Suzy also did not want to enjoy this, but after the drink, it felt so sensual. He rubbed and pressed certain points on her feet. Soon, her pussy was also radiating pleasure and she could not believe the heat that seemed to be coming from between her legs. She closed her eyes and tried to imagine herself someplace far away. After David turned up the setting a couple of notches, Angela began to moan in earnest. When Angela began moaning, Suzy could not help herself and looked over at her friend. What she saw amazed her: her friend who had always been the more demure one was starting to grind her hips on the machine. Suzy could not believe it - Angela was really turned on by what David was doing to her. In fact, she was quickly approaching her first orgasm. "Ohhhhh, Jeeeeeeez," Angela moaned. "Aaahhhhh." Then something in Angela's mind realized what was about to happen and she panicked. She quickly got back up on her knees and off the machine and tried to regain control of her senses. She was disoriented and still breathing hard when she noticed that the Sybian was now off. She looked up and saw David towering above her. "What did I tell you?!" "I... I..." she stammered out still flustered. "You will learn to obey me. Now stand up." After she did, he then ordered, "Take off you skirt." Angela was scared now and complied meekly. Soon, she was standing in her panties in front of this man she had not even spoken to before today. David also undid the bottom two buttons on her white dress shirt. He lifted the bottom flaps of her shirt a little and saw her panties were soaked through with her juices. "Look at you. Don't try and tell me you weren't enjoying it. Stick your fingers in you panties." Angela did as he said and a little groan escaped her lips as her fingertips lightly brushed her pubic hair. She was so embarrassed when David pulled her hand back out and she saw her wet fingers. She could only watch as David put each finger into his mouth and suck it clean. "I was going to reward you after your very first orgasm and let you trade off with Suzy, but now you are on for the rest of our time today. Now sit back down and if you get off again, you lose more clothing and get a real spanking." By the time David retook his seat, Angela was back down on the Sybian. In no time at all after it came back on, she was back moaning with all her heart. But this time when she approached her orgasm David cut back on the speed of her stimulator. "Unnnhhhh," she grunted in protest. David left the machine on low for a couple of minutes then revved in back up. "Oh, fuck! Oh, fuck!" Angela yelled out. Then he did it again when she got close once more. This time she even yelled out "Nooooo!" The teenage girl, who was not a willing participant and who had never experienced an orgasm before, wanted nothing else at that moment than to have one. But David would not let her. Also, while he was torturing Angela with his left hand, he was massaging Suzy with his right. His right hand had now reached the bottom of her thighs where her little skirt ended. But now he wanted both hands free for Suzy. He leaned over and whispered in Suzy's ear, "You see what I am doing? You take over and if she orgasms before I give permission I am going to be forced to punish you." After handing the controls off to Suzy, he went work on both of her thighs. He worked his strong, powerful hands up and down her thighs kneading the toned flesh. Her legs simply amazed him. They were athletic and tight without being too muscular and there was not a hint of wasted flesh in them. He would start his hands at the top of her knees and then go down until his hands were completely lost underneath the skirt. He had not yet reached that little area right where the legs meet the rest of the body, but each time he would move his hands just a little closer. Suzy knew she should be protesting more, but it felt too good. And she had to watch Angela closely or else she might be punished. By now her nipples had become erect. Then, suddenly she felt a twinge in her clit. And when her clit began to tingle her labia began to swell and she knew she was drenching her panties. She feared that David would find out as he moved his hands closer and closer to her cunt. After a good ten minutes of teasing Suzy, his hands did finally reach it. Each time down he would brush his thumbs across her panties. The first time the waves of pleasure that came over Suzy caused her to moan, "Ooohhhh." Her eyes popped open and she sat up straight again. Then, he took his hands back down to her knees and she had to restrain herself from reaching out and trying to keep his hands where they were. "Ah, fuck!" Angela yelled out intruding in on Suzy's pleasure. "Fuck!" Angela was no longer concerned about the pain coming from her ass. She was leaning back and riding the Sybian as hard as she could while playing with her tits through her shirt. She thought this time she was too far-gone for them to do anything about it, but when Suzy completely shut off the power at the last second she knew she had been wrong. Suzy had almost been too distracted to do anything, but still retained some of her bearings. "Nooo! Please... let me..." "Let you what?" David asked again after he got no response. "Please..." Angela whimpered. She was beyond caring about where she was or that she was being filmed. "Just say the words. Just tell me you want to have an orgasm and you can?" Angela shook her head and reached down with her hands to rub herself, but with her panties still on she could do nothing except frustrate herself even more, so she reached her hand in. "You better not," David ordered before she could bring herself to release. "Move your hands away or I'll show you what happens when I get really angry." Angela was already so broken in to accepting his commands that she did as he wished. She was forced to whimper and grind ineffectively against the stand. "Say it!" "Please... Let me... orgasm. Please..." "See that was not too hard now what was it." He looked over at Suzy and said, "Leave it on and put down the controls." Suzy turned it back on and Angela started her journey once more. And David continued to massage her legs and massage Suzy's sweet little pussy. His thumbs would now go under the panties and trace the contours of her outer lips. No longer having to keep track of where Angela was at, Suzy was able to give herself over completely to the pleasure she was feeling. Like her friend, she grabbed and mauled her covered breasts. "Oh god!" Suzy groaned. "That's good... so good..." "Jeeeeeez!" Angela seemed to moan in response. The two of them were now lost in their pleasure and filled the room with most joyous sounds David had ever heard. He also could not help but smell their female fluids. It had a sweet, musky smell that he hoped would linger for days. "Aaaaaaaahhhhhh!" Angela finally yelled as she had her long delayed orgasm. She followed that one up with two more real quickly. And then her legs began to cramp up from having to kneel for so long. She slid off and just collapsed on the floor. She was completely wiped out by her experience. Suzy was about to join her friend in orgasm when David suddenly removed his hands. He wanted one of the girls to go away sexually frustrated and in order to make sure he even pulled away Suzy's hand and pinched her right nipple hard. "Ooowww!" she cried. David pushed her legs off of him and got up pulling her after him. They went over to where Angela was recovering. He got her up and had her put her skirt on. Then, he guided the two girls by the hand to the front door. Reminding them to be back here tomorrow immediately after school, he handed them their shoes, which they put back on and unceremoniously dumped them outside. The bright sunlight contributed to their disorientation. It had ended so suddenly. They walked back to their respective house not saying anything to each other. They could not even look at one another. Back in his home, David sat on his couch and looked at his trophy from the day's events: Suzy's white socks. Angela went straight to the bathroom when she arrived and sat in the shower until the hot water ran out. Suzy's also went straight for her bathroom, but she had a different purpose. Even before she had closed the door, her hand was rubbing her pussy. For the first time in her life, she stuck her finger and came instantly. Afterwards, she sat on the floor wondering what tomorrow would bring. Here I was. An 18 year old black boy in a white neighbourhood, without my boyz. My parents decided it was time to move me out of the dark streets and into a quiet neighbourhood to keep me out of trouble. So now here I was, Friday afternoon, lying on my back in bed all alone at home. No friends around to get in trouble with. As I got up to close the blinds of my window I saw silver BMW pull up into the driveway next door. We haven’t met the next door neighbours let so I was wondering who was inside the car. It was dark outside as I young women got out of the car. I couldn't believe how good looking she was as she started to walk towards the front door of her house. She must have been around 23 to 24 years old with wavy honey blond hair which fell past her shoulders. She looked to be just taller then me, probably around 5'7". As the front light came on I got a great look at her entire body. She was wearing a shot mini brown business skirt which showed off most of her beautiful thighs. She also had on a white sleeveless top that was a bit tight, showing the out line of her breast which was around a c-cup. They were just the right size for her hot body. I started to get a slight hard on as she looked into her handbag, probably for her keys. Her hair slightly covered her beautiful face. She was wearing a light red lipstick on her full lips. She was lightly tanned which just added the finishing touches to her perfect looks. As she brushed her hair back behind her ears a looked at her hands, and then I noticed the ring she was wearing. She was married. Some lucky white boy got to fuck her every night. I couldn't take my eyes off her body as she stepped inside her house. I started to lightly stroke my cock as I tried to imagine what it would be like to fuck a hot white girl. The best thing about being in a white neighbourhood is looking at all the hot blonds walking around in their tight outfits. Being a short chubby black kid, I knew the only time I would ever get to have my cock go in and out of a hot blond’s tight pussy was in my dreams. as I sat back down trying to imagine the women next door, and what it would be like to have my hands roaming all over her hot body, all of a sudden the light came on in the bedroom across from my window. Our two houses were almost identical. They were both double story, and from my window I could clearly see into her room, especially since her blinds were not drawn. I quickly ran over and turned my light off as I saw her walk into her room. She had untucked her white sleeveless top from her short mini skirt. She put her hand bag on her bed, and then she slightly bent down to take off her high heels. Her hair hung down as my eyes roamed her body from head to toe. Her calves looked nice and firm as I slowly moved my eyes up her thighs to her nice round butt. Her hair hung down covering her beautiful face. She took of her high heels and started to walk over to the mirror, slowly undoing a button of her shirt with each step. She probably doesn't realise that we have moved in next door to her, and that I am watching her undress. She undid the last button on her top and then took it off revealing a black bra which held her firm breasts. I couldn't see her breasts clearly because she had her back to me. But then, almost like she read my mind, she turned around giving me a great view of her bra which held her breast firmly in place. Her breasts looked like a c-cup, and the black bra was only covering the bottom half of her breasts, showing off a lot of cleavage. I quickly pulled out my cock and started to stroke it as she walked over to her bed. She bent down to look into her bag and in doing so her breasts hung down. I slowly increased my pace as she then slid her hands inside her mini skirt and pulled it down by the waist band. She stepped out of her skirt and turned around. She was a sight for sore eyes. She had on underneath a matching black thong. Her butt cheeks had the perfect roundness. I started to think what it would be like to fuck her crazy, watching my big black cock go in and out of her hot white pussy. I started to stroke my cock harder as she bent over to pick up her skirt. Her butt cheeks spread open enough for me to get a look at a hint of her pussy lips. I started to think what it would be like to fuck her from behind, while my black hands are squeezing her firm white tits. She got up and walked into the bathroom, slightly closing the door behind her. I quickly ran into the toilet and started to blow my load, thinking of fucking a hot blond like her. I finished cleaning up and went back to see what she was doing. It was then I was brought back to reality as I saw her husband walking over to close the blinds. He was a tall man with a strong built body. I knew I could never fuck a white bitch as hot as her, and being a short fat boy, I would never get to fuck anyone as hot as her. The next morning I woke up late and went downstairs. "Morning jay, my mom called out. Jay was my nick name, as my first name began with "j". Nick names are so easy to come up with. "I just met our neighbour, nice young girl who moved in with her husband a month before us", my mom went on. Little did she know that last night, all I did was think of fucking the nice young girl next door? "Oh and she said that she was having some trouble with her TV, so I said that you would go over and see what her problem was". I couldn't believe what she had just said. This afternoon I would be able so see her hot body up close. I opened my mouth when my mom said "No buts...she is a nice girl and we need to make new friends...her name is Kate." I got an instant hard on just hearing of her name. The afternoon couldn't have come soon enough. At around 4 I saw her car pull into her driveway. She got out and walked into her house. She was wearing a tight white top which showed off her full breasts. Underneath she had on a tight pair of faded denim jeans. Her jeans barley reached her waist, and with her top being short, her flat stomach was in full view. I couldn't keep my eyes of her small tight butt swaying form left to right as she walked inside. I quickly went over to her house and knocked on the door. I knew a little bit about TV’s and I was hoping that Kate would have a major problem so I could stay over for a long time. But of course her husband would be home soon and then there would be no point in me staying. I was about to knock again when all of a sudden the door opened. Right there before me stood one the most beautiful women I have ever seen. I could keep my eyes off her soft red lips as she spoke. "Hi", she said in a soft voice. "Umm..err...I’m from next door. My mum said you where having some trouble with your TV", I replied. "Sure come in. You must be jay, I’m Kate", she replied turning around. I stared at her butt as we walked inside her house. My cock was now fully erect as I smelt her perfume. "My husband left this morning to go and visit his parents. He won't be back until tomorrow night so I really need this fixed because I have nothing else to do." I took her whole body from head to toe as I thought exactly what I could do to her to keep her busy. She pointed me to the TV and left, saying that she had to do the washing. I looked at the back connections, and, unfortunately one of the cables had come undone. Looks like I would be going back to my room and watching from my window. I connected up the wire and turned on the TV. The picture was clear as crystal. Kate walked back into the room with a smile on her face. "Thankyou so much", she said. I stared right into her chest. Her breasts where nice and firm and stood straight up. "Umm, it was nothing", I replied. "Well I was going to watch a movie tonight, and if you’re not busy, why don't you come over. It will be my way of repaying you." I couldn't believe she had just invited me over. I went back to my room and started to jerk off with thoughts of Kate. Her soft red lips going up and down on my thick black cock. I had to have her. I couldn't take it anymore. I need a hot tight pussy to pound with my cock. And if she wasn't going to give it to me, then I would take it by force. I quickly thought up of a plan. I took out a tin box from under my bed. Inside was a packet of ecstasy tablets. The main reason my parents moved me was because I had become involved with drugs. One of my mates had told me he once gave an ecstasy pill to some girl at a party. He said that she lost all control of reality and he ended up doing anything he wanted with her. Well tonight I was going to do anything I wanted to Kate. At around seven I went down stairs to tell my parents that I was watching a movie with Kate. My mom was pleased that I had made friends with our neighbours. I knocked on Kate’s door for the second time today, wondering what she would be wearing. She opened the door and greeted me with a smile. Her face looked so innocent; her hair was neatly spread out around her shoulders. "Come in", she said. I walked in behind her and again I couldn't keep my eyes off her sexy butt saying from side to side as she led me to the couch. She had on a pair of grey woollen pants, which were tight around her butt, showing the out line of her butt cheeks. On top she was wearing a small red cotton shirt which came only half way down to her stomach, giving a great view of her smooth flat belly. She turned around, put her hands on her hip and asked me if I wanted a drink. My eyes zoomed in on her chest as her breast stood firm. She had three buttons undone which which just showed the separation of her breasts. I saIn India, when men marry they demand a dowry from their in-laws. In my case, I happened to marry a pretty girl from a reasonably poor family. From the very first day itself I had a tremendous sexual urge to strip my mother-in-law naked and view her milky white, well endowed assets. I am a traveling marketing person and often I leave my wife behind on such tours. There in motels and inns, I routinely visualize my mother-in-law's nudity and masturbated, throwing my cum all over with excitement. On one such tour, I approached my father-in-law: "Papa, can I take my mother-in-law with me?" He smiled. The weight of the dowry made him smile reluctantly. "Okay if you will, son," he said, "But do take care of mum." "Of course, I will." I assured him winking at my mother-in-law in delight. Now like most Indian women my mother-in-law was shy and conservative. I took her to New Delhi where I checked into a hotel with her. "Will you take me for sight-seeing?" she asked innocently, "You see I haven't visited Delhi before." "Of course," I told her firmly," First...we will talk about the dowry...it's due for over an year..." "Please...you see we are poor," she said, one of her big boobs stared at me in her red blouse as the sari slipped momentarily from her breasts. I sat on the bed and she drew a chair to sit upon. "Stand up please." I commanded. "Walk up to the middle of the room. Do as I tell you or..." "Sunny..." she whispered fearfully, "I'm just like your mom." "Remove your sari...quick." She knew I meant business. She saw my hard-on rise inside my trousers and it looked like a minaret from Taj Mahal. I could see the shape of things to come. Soon she was in her blouse and petticoat. I often admired her big 40" arse which I loved watching as she would walk around in her home. "Now off with your blouse and bra." She was wearing a black bra. Her boobs were bursting out like a pair of juicy melons. She was turning away from me as she removed her bra. "Here, face me please." As her shapely big boobs sprung out I was amazed at the size of her black areolas which stood up at my sight. Topless, she tried to cover her boobs with her hands but she could not manage to hide such abundant breasts. I ordered her to walk up to me. She was surrendering to me now. She knew there was no choice. As soon as she came close to me, I asked her to kneel and I fondled the breasts to my fullest pleasure. I squeezed them, I molested them, playing fondly with each nipple. her breasts bobbed with delight and they juggled as she protested. "I'll do any other thing, Sunny," she begged, "Please stop." "Anything? OK!" I laughed out. I pulled out my 8" thick shaft and shoved it into her mouth: "Ma,suck...suck on it!" She was almost choked on it. She slowly began to suck my swollen dick like a huge lollipop and I was on the verge of collapsing on her with excitement. I held on to her breasts and pumped the spongy pleasure cakes merrily until I was ready to shoot my load uncontrollably into her mouth. "OK!" I said shot my thick, white milky cum into her seductive lips and she swallowed my mouthful of load uncomfortably. She was perspiring all over. Her beautiful large breasts were glistening as she decided to take a break. My limbs were shaking with excitement as I never in my life thought that I'll be fucking my mother-in-law live! It was too good a dream to come true. " Now off with your petticoat!" I yelled. "Sunny please. I'm not wearing any panties." Indian women usually don't wear panties under their dress ( sari) and they rarely shave their pussies. I had often imagined my mother-in-law's bush. A little denser and darker than my wife's I had guessed. " Oh boy!" I almost shrieked out in delight when she was completely nude. What a bush! Her thick black hairs would put the Amazon forest to shame. I have never seen such a delicious hairy cunt in my life. I rushed up and stuck my mouthful into the bush. Surprisingly despite all her resistance she was dripping cunt juice. So she was enjoying the humiliation! I tongued her magnum cunt and she now began to moan with pleasure:" Oh Sunny fuck me...fuck me a hundred times! I deserve all this shame and humiliation!" I now took my hard erect prick and rammed into her pussy lips with all my might. I battered her and she cried out: "Oh Sunny do you fuck my daughter like this? Who is a better fucker, me or she?" Of course, my mother-in-law was a real bitch in fucking. I came quickly in spasms and she called out my name several times and mentioned my hard pleasurable dick as she came to her orgasm in spasms groaning with joy. I spilled my cum all around her bush and topped her delicious sensuous navel with my cum. " How much cum have you got inside you?" she asked surprised. " Wait...I will tell you." I asked her to get into a doggie position on her knees. She was most unwilling. So I fetched my trouser belt. She pleaded: "Please don't fuck my arse." Indian women are very conservative about arse-fucking. As soon as I saw her huge white arse my cock jumped into full size and believe me it grew longer and thicker at the sight. I caressed her buttocks slowly and then I spanked her with the belt. "Ooow! O....o.....o...w!" she cried as the welts appeared on her beautiful bum. "Please don't belt me. Fuck my arse!" Her arse was warm with the beatings for not giving my share of dowry. Then I stuck my finger deep into her arse-hole and shoved my prick like a naughty son-in-law straight up and inside. I moved in and out rapidly and she cried out in pain and pleasure. I shot into her arse-hole like a sniper-shooter. Next she bathed me and I loved fondling her big breasts, juicy cunt and super backside as I soaped her big naked body. Of course, I finally did get my dowry. But I continue to take mother-in-law on pleasure trips. We fuck and have had varied sex which I will be happy to tell you later. My family is happy as I sponsor my mother-in-law's trips and she in turn continues to give my cock immense pleasure. Sometimes she even masturbates me. Know something? I tried a trick or two with my voluptuous sis-in-law but she has turned the tables on me! Any women in India (secrecy assured) or any women visiting India would like to join me for casual, hot creative fun is welcome to mail me. Women of all shapes, sizes, tall, small, shy, adventurous welcome. And of course, Literotica continues to be my favourite story site. Sorry...my mother-in-law is waiting... id yes, while thinking that it would be the perfect time to put the pills in her drink. I didn't know how long it would be till the pills started to work. I sat down on the two seater couches as Kate came in carrying two glasses of coke. She handed me a glass and then bent down to put her glass on the table. As she bent down, I couldn't help but stare at the nice curve of her ass. It wouldn't be too long until I had my hands all over her hot body. She sat down next to me and said that the movie doesn't start till another half an hour. We started talking about my school and how I was settling in. I just stared at her soft lips as she she spoke about how her husband had to settle in to his new job. I asked how old she was and she said that she was 24. She said the she and her husband went to the same high school and had been together for over seven years. All this time I was with her, I hadn't even asked her what movie we were watching. All of a sudden the open credits came on and I realised that we were watching golden eye. Just great. I had had enough of those James bond movies. Kate got up and said that she would refill our glasses. I sensed that this was my opportunity and quickly got up myself. "I'll do it", I said, while picking up the two glasses. I walked in to the kitchen and poured the coke in the two glasses. I took out a pill of ecstasy from my packet, broke it in half with my hands, and dropped it in her glass. I stirred it around until it had completely dissolved, and then walked back into the living room. I gave her glass and then sat down next to her. She took a sip and the reached forward to put the glass on the coffee table. A couple of sips later and I could sense that she was starting to get a little tipsy. Each time she bent forward to pick up her glass, I would get a hard on. Her breathing got a little bit heaver; her breast's were rising and falling. She pulled her legs up onto the couch and snuggled up next to me. I felt her beautiful body up against mine. With the way she was leaning against me, I could see down her top. All of a sudden I noticed her nipples clearly poking through her top. I put my arms around her as I smelt her hair. "Mmmm..", she softly moaned as I started to rub her waist. I started to rub her bare stomach, my black hands was working its way all over her flat abs. slowly I worked my hands inside her shirt. She was now breathing heaver. I knew I had her. She put her hands on my legs and started to slowly rub my thighs. "Oohh Greg", she moaned out. I couldn't believe what I just heard. She was moaning out her husband’s name. She had her eyes closed as I brought my other hand around and started to rub her stomach with both hands. She was all mine. I started to smell her soft blond hair as I worked one of my hands up her top and squeezed her right breast. A soft moan escaped her lips as I pinched her nipple. I slowly moved my other hand down her flat stomach. I could feel a little bit of pubic hair as I rubbed the top of her pussy. I was in heaven as I slid my hand further down and put I finger into her her hot hole. "Oh good, its sooo good", she said as I slowly started to finger her. Her hand was now inside my pants, rubbing my black cock. I unbuttoned her shirt while still fingering her. "Oh fuck me Greg", she said softly. I couldn't take it any more; I had to have my cock go in and out of her. I rolled out from under her. She had her eyes closed and was rubbing her breasts with her hands. Her nipples stood erect. I quickly took off my pants and shirt. I knelt down on top of her. It was then she opened her eyes. "Oh no, whats happening, oh my god." she tried to get up but I pushed her back down. I pulled off her pants to reveal her beautiful pussy. There was a hint of hair leading down to her puffy pussy lips. I lied down on top of her and grabbed hold of both her hands. "Stop," she kept moaning out. I started to kiss her neck as my cock was rubbing up against her hole. I held onto her wrists with one hand as I used the other to guide my cock into her tight hole. I looked down to see my black cock about an inch inside her tight red pussy lips. "OH god, this can't be happening", she moaned. I looked into her eyes as I pushed my cock into her tight wet hole. I started to fuck her with slow long strokes. I could feel her pussy walls being stretched to the limits. I let go of her wrists as I increased my pace. She bit my shoulders while grabbing my butt cheeks. "OH god, fuck me", she yelled out. I looked straight into her lovely blue eyes. She was in pure lust as I grabbed both her legs and put them over my shoulders. "Your one hot fuck, I have been waiting for this all my life", I said as I started to fuck her for all she was worth. Her firm breasts where shaking back and forth as I fucked her tight pussy with her toes pointing to the roof. I lent down and bit her neck as I sensed I was close to cumming. "Its sooo big", she said as she dug her nails into my back. I was fucking her so hard it felt like the sofa was going to give way. I finally couldn't take it any longer. I shot load after load into her hot unprotected pussy. I fell on top of her. I had lived out my dream. mouth and sucking with full gusto, as if his life depended on it! "What a group of filthy perverts are we all " Malini murmured in her mouth, witnessing Ramdin sucking the maid's as with gay abandon ."Hato Ramdin! " She literally dragged the lecherous servant off Rukmani's asshole and taking a convenient position, lustily started to give the maid an enthusiastic 'rim job 'with her tongue! Ramdin crawled under the bent maid and lying on his back took possesssion of the maid's pussy with his mouth. "Uuui maaaaaa! " Rukmani let out a lustful shriek! She was in the seventh heaven, with both her pussy and asshole being paid such lovely oral attention. Ramadin shifted his position a little so that his cock was just in front of Rukmani's face. The sultry maid took his bulbous glans in his mouth and sucked on it. She tried to put her tongue into the pee-slit of his cock, which made Ramadin moan with joy. Ramdin started bucking up his hips and soon acquired a steady rhythm fucking Rukmani,s mouth.She enjoyed sucking on the beefy cock, deep throating, nibbling playfully at the tip, rubbing it on her face, nose etc. With Ramdin lapping her pussy skillfully and her 'malikin' doing amazing things to her ass with her tongue, Rukmani who had initially received a passionate pounding in her ass from Lalit was aroused to he highest stage and could not hold herself any more. Taking Ramdin,s cock deep in her mouth and, her eyes shut with immense pleasure, moaning loudly she came to an earth shattering orgasm and her pussy let out huge amount of sexy juices into Ramdin's willing mouth.She turned on her back gathering her breath .Ramdin whose cock was hard and glistening with Rukmani,s saliva walked across to Malini who immediately parted her legs and took Ramdin's cock once again inside in her pussy in the missionary position. She clamped her legs around her servant's waist and started humping up her pelvis to meet his energetic and powerful thrusts "Chod de mujhe!!!Ah ! Ah! Ah! ". This zestful fucking continued for few moments. The couple, realizing that they were close to cuming hugged each other firmly and following few deep and hard stroke, Ramdin deposited his seed deep inside her 'malikin's fuddi.'. His mouth boldly claimed his malikin's and he sucked on her tongue, relishing his orgasm. Thus, there were four 'satisfied' souls in the room. Each was very contended yet excited at the endless possibilities the future had in store for them. In fact, it was beginning of a new and electrifying life! END ir ke saihan main yah sab kuch kar rahy thy aur barish bhi ho rahi thi, main ne ahista ahista baji ko nanga kar diya aur khudh bhi nanga ho giya, mera lun kafi hard ho giya tha, main ne baji ke boobs chosna start kiye to baji ne mera lun apny hath main le kar muth marni start kar di, main ne ja kar bath room se tail ki botal la kar apny lun per tail laga liya aur baji ki phodi per bhi laga diya, baji kafi garam ho gai theen aur kehny lagi bhai jaldi apny lun ko peri phodi main daal dooooooooo please, main ne baji ko ghair ke sahan main he dogy bana kar apny lun ko baji ki phodi par rakh kar aik zoor daar jhatky ke sath sara ka sara baji ki phodi main daal diya, jis se baji ko kafi dard howa, main thodi daar ruka phir main ne baji ko chodna start kar diya, ab main baji ko apny purey lun se chodh raha tha, aur baji bhi kafi maza le rahi theen, aur keh rahi theen bhai mery piyary bhai maza aa raha hy, tum aur zoor se choodoo mujy,hayyyyyyyyyyy main mar gai aur zoor se bhai please zoor se sara lun dool do apni baji ki phodi main, bhai tumhara lun to buhat achi chodai karta hy, phir thodi daar ke badh hum farigh ho gaye, main ne baji ko us barish main 3 dafa chooda aik baar to bath room main chooda yaroo maza hi maza tha, baji ne kaha bhi tumhara lun kafi hard aur lumba hy, tumhari wife buhat maza main rahy gi, main ne kaha baji tum ko maza aata hy, mery lun se ? baji ne kaha haaaaaaaan bhai buhat maza aata hy, main ne kaha baji dil karta hy ke main app ko aur app ki doost rubi ko aik sath choodoon, to baji ne kaha main ne us se tumhari baat ki hy . wo abhi tak virgin hy, ahista ahista many gi, phir hum teeno maza kiya kareen gy, baji ne kaha bhai tum mujy aur rubi ko apny computer per sexy pictures open kar ke bahir chaly jana, main badh main us ko hot kar doon gi, is tarha wo bhi humary sath shamil ho gaye gi, main ne kaha ok baji, to yaroo yeh thi meri apni baji to razi karny ke badh doshri chodai, baji ki doost rubi ko bhi aub main chood chuka hoon, mera aur baji ka us ko nahi pata ke hum bhai behan bhi sex karty hain, doostoo next part rubi ki choodai ka ho ga, take care bye ( yaroo baji ki doost ke sath abhi sex nahi kar paya hoon jab bhi us se sex kar loon ga main app ko wo story bhi send kar doon ga e. That's why I have cancelled my marriage. Now I m 24 now and running my business. Any one of you who likes to know more about me, can email me at unknown_tharki@usa.net abhi ke boobs or choot par kuch mala or phir unka doodh pine lage. mai samajh gaya ki unhone shahad hi lagaya hoga. dono boobs ko kafi der tak choosne ke baad unhone bhabhi ki choot ko chatna shuru kar diya. bhabhi ne bhi usi bottle se shahad hath me le kar bhaisahab ka land pakad liya phir bhaisahab bed par let gaye bhabhi unke uper ulat kar aa gayi ab bhaisahab ka land or bhabhi ka muh khirki ki taraf tha par mai bhaisahab ka muh or bhabhi ki choot nahi dekh sakta tha. bhabhi jaldi-jaldi unka land choos rahi thi or bar- bar khirki ki or dekh kar muskura rahi thi. bahisahab ka land phir se tan chuka tha or phir kuch der ke baad unhone apna haath apne land par rakh kar shayad bhabhi ko or choosne se rokna chaha par bhabhi ne unka hath hata diya or choosti rahi. mera land bhi tana hua tha or mai apne ek hath se use sehla raha tha. bhabhi ne kuch der or choosa or phir bhaisahab badi jor se hile bhabhi ne khirki ki taraf dekh kar muh khola or apne muh me bhaisahab ka maal dhikhaya. or phir se bhaisahab ka land chatne lagi. thodi der bad dono bed par let gaye. phir mai bhi let kar so gaya. subah bhabhi ne mujhe jagaya or boli bade maze aa rahe the raat or ab 8 baje tak so rahe ho. mai dar gaya kahin bhaisahab na sun le. par vo boli ki bhaisahab naha rahe hain. to maine bhi pooch liya aapko kaise pata chala ki mai dekh raha hoon jo aap bar-bar aakh maar rahi thi. vo boli andaja lagaya or ab tum ghar jao ek hafte ke baad sone ke liye aana. ek hafta? maine kaha. han ji ek hafta vo muskurai. phir mai ghar aa gaya. bahisahab poore ek hafte tak rahe or mai apne ghar par. ab mujhe apna land ragarne ki aadat si ho gayi thi. par abhi tak usme se kuch nahi nikla tha.mai samay milte hi kai-kai ghanto tak ragra karta ki shayad kuch nikle par kuch nahi aata tha. kher ek hafta bita bhabhi-bahisahab ghar aaye bahisahab ne chalte samay mujhse kaha bhai vinu mai jaa raha hoon aaj raat se tumhe apni bhabhi ke paas sona hai. mai kuch ghabraya or kuch muskuraya. phir vo chale gaye. Dosto kahani bahut lambi hai, Isliye aage ke part ka aapko thoda wait karna padega, minnuvikas@yahoo.co.in par mail karke aage likhne ke liye mera hosla badate rahen. dhanyawad. Ladkiyan apne vichar jaroor bataye. ati ho. Aaweg Singh. down and suck cock. She enjoys swallowing cum but sometimes she likes it sprayed over her face. When she does this, I have to be ready to clean it off before anyone notices. Harry here.... e_frd2250 on Yahoo ur doran ammy again our muchko kashif ko choti dena pari our mera kam nahi howska. Our us din ke bad se kashif bhi parne aya Dostoon agar dobar moka mila to me phir koshish kaon gi our phir bataon gi per abhi to me khuar horahi hoon our aapni ungli se kam chala rahi hoonri mami padose se aagi thi. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ki mehfil hai yeh, yahna aawegpurn jindagani hai In reality, orgasms are a very individual experience and there is no one correct pattern of sexual response. Whatever feels wonderful to you, makes you feel alive and happy, AND connected with your partner is what matters. Enjoy! lips. She looked up at me with sort of dazed smile and closed her mouth around my cock head. As I slid my cock in deeper, I could feel her tongue and throat begin working on me. "Hey, Rahul!" I said into the phone, "We're both fucking her now! Raghav in her pussy and me in her sweet little mouth!" I could hear Rahul groan on the other end of the line. "Ain't that right, Ms Chopra?" I said and put the phone down next to her mouth. "Mmmm... ohh... mmmm... yeff… mmmm... yeff... Oh… OH!" she gasped. We were all three getting ready to cum. Raghav and I were pumping her fast now and she was writhing and moaning like a wild woman. Raghav came first and his cum squirted out of her pussy like a fire hose. "Aaaaaaagghh!" Ms. Chopra screamed as she came, "OH! OH! Mmmmmm YESS! Mmmm Yesss!" Her scream sent vibrations through my cock and put me over the edge. I pumped a full load into her mouth. She was so far out of it though, moaning and screaming, that she didn't even try to swallow, and my cum bubbled out of her mouth and flew all over the place. In a few moments, it was over and we all collapsed in a sticky, sweaty heap on her desk. Rashmi: The next thing I remember was hearing Rahul on the phone. "Hey, is anybody there? Hey!" "Yes, Honey, I'm here," I said exhausted. This got the other two stirring. I realized that Raghav soft cock was still deep inside my very sore pussy. He gently withdrew it and smiled at me. "We'll help you clean up here, lady," he said. "Are you all right, Rashmi?" said Rahul. "A little sore, but yes I'm OK, honey" I said softly, "But God, it was… so… so wild!" I lay back down on the desk basking in the raw sensuality of the last hour. the end NG AND THICK TOOL(MINE WAS 7") WITH GREAT STAMINA PL DONT TAKE IT OTHERWISE, AND WRITE ME AT COUPLE_XYZ@YAHOO.CO.IN dono side se choda aur bara maza is tara me farifg hogya . DEAR FRIEND YEH MERE PEHLE STORY THE IS LIYE AGAR KOI GHALTE HOWE HO TO IAM SORRY.S_KDA2000@YAHOO.COM